#demon jungkook | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

explicit-tae · 7 months

Text

Metamorphosis

An alternate world in which you encounter someone in the middle of the night - a man seemingly hurt. Much to your luck, you were extremely wrong. (Teaser)

@juju-227592 @seokjinkismet @bloodline1632 @darkuni63 @castlewolfsbane @babycandy111 @chimmy-licious @whipwhoops @chimmisbae

Word Count: 8.669

Warning: demon jungkook, unsolicited touching/kissing/groping, ass slapping, humiliation kink, degradation kink, public sex, dirty talking, slight coercion, fingering, oral (f receiving), spanking, unprotected sex, blood play/licking, biting, creampie, squirting,

Alternate Universe | Halloween Masterlist | PART 2

“W-What’s happening?” you want to hold your baby close to you once more, inhale the soft baby scent that even a half demon like he had.

The six men surrounding you began to chant. You’re unsure what’s happening, but your heart sinks. There’s an uneasy feeling in your core.

“Jungkook…” you murmur, reaching out for him.

“It’s alright, my beautiful human.” Jungkook takes a step back with the baby, rocking him gently. “The bond has been completed. Now we can be together for eternity. In Hell.”

The room begins to shake, as if an earthquake was beginning to happen. The candles on the stone walls all fall, falling onto the ground and erupting around you.

“Jungkook!” you shout, your nails clenching the thin sheet surrounding you. What in the world is going on right now?

“The pain will not last long, my beautiful human…” Jungkook trails off. His son begins to cry, feeling the distress coming from his mother - noted seeing as he was just as connected to you as he was to Jungkook. “...once it’s over, you can reunite with us in Hell. We will be waiting for you.”

You cross your arms in front of yourself firmly, shivering as the heavy rain fully engulfs you. You’re soaking wet and obviously pissed. You had gotten off of work late due to your boss being an asshole - you had stayed hours past your scheduled time out. Usually you would have not cared because extra hours meant extra money - but today was different. Every Friday you made it your mission to visit the cemetery and place flowers onto your mothers grave. Since you have gotten off of work late into the night, there was no time to stop for flowers (and it would be useless due to the rain).

Not only were you stuck in the rain, but you had to walk the entire way to the cemetery, then home. There were no buses running at this time and that meant you were in for an hour walk home after the already 30 minute walk to the cemetery. Let’s not forget that you saw your boss drive right past you without any eye contact.

The sky is dark and starless and there appeared to be little to no street lights on. The only light you do get comes from the moon high above. You've seen this before in a horror movie. A lone girl walking at night and bam, a killer chasing after her. Maybe you shouldn’t be thinking like this at this time, but you couldn’t help it. You were utterly hopeless with no one to call at this time - and even if you did, it’s pouring rain and your phone is tucked deep into your purse to not get it any more damage than it already was.

Your feet ached as you reached the cemetery. The rain was dying down, but you were already soaking wet and it was the least of your concerns now. It took a few more strolls until you reached the familiar headstone belonging to your mother. You sigh, dropping to your knees. You would regret it later while getting the mud stains off of your work clothes, but you were off the next two days and that was enough to not think about it further.

Visiting your mother was bittersweet. Sometimes you’d go just to pay your respects, other times you would speak as if she was there with you - talking about your day and what was new in your life. Now you were exhausted and your body ached, you remained silent and enjoyed the quiet company.

You’re unsure how long you’ve sat there, but you noticed that the rain began to pick up once more. You knew by tomorrow, you would be sick and decided to call it a night. You’d probably even decide to visit once more when the rain cleared up the following day to bring the flowers you couldn’t bring today.

You got off of your knees, touching the gravestone lightly before making your way out of the cemetery. Your eyes remained forward as your feet strolled through the grassy field. You cursed at your luck - your clothing stuck to you and it was becoming uncomfortable to walk.Your shoes are covered in mud and grime and it’s nearly pitch black in said cemetery, the moon shining but so much.

Your feet halt in their tracks. You blink your eyes, zoning in on a figure not far away from you. The figure appeared to be hunched over, on their own knees. You clench your burse tighter, eyes blinking away the droplets of rain to try to get a better look.

The moonlight shines off of the figure and it appears to glow - it’s a person, no doubt. You ponder if they’re there for the same reason you are - but not everyone would be caught in the rain paying respect to a deceased loved one, right?

You begin to step closer to the figure, unsure of what your body is doing. Your mind is screaming out alarm bells, that something wasn’t right and this could end up going completely wrong.

The figure’s head lifts up, shining eyes glowing in the dark. A man, you note, just as drench in the rain as you were. Black hair sticks to his scalp and covers the majority of his forehead. Just as before, he appeared to be shining underneath the moonlight.

“Are you o-okay?” you stutter out, uneasy with the intense stare of the man. You can make out his features - chiseled jawline, sharp eyes and full lips.

Your throat swallows a lump, body visibly stiffening upon noticing the man's eyes turning a shade of crimson. There was no possible way you were seeing things.

The man begins to lift from his knees and once onto his feet, your mind is screaming at you to run. The man is tall - and athletically built. He wore a suit of the sorts, completely black that it nearly disguises him in the dark scenery.

Your heart is beating outside your chest, your mind coming back to reality when he begins to step closer to you. His feet snap a twig beneath them. You want to run - you can even feel the way your body jerks to do so, but you cannot.

What?

What the fuck?

Your heart beats even louder that even the pouring rain is no match for it. Your hands clench your purse tighter against you.

Breathe.

Why is it becoming harder to breathe?

Your throat tightens.

Your body begins to shudder, trembling. You’re unsure what in the world is going on with you right now. You’re trembling, feeling a rush of cold air go through you one moment and the next, you’re burning up. Your body temperature hightens, as if your blood is boiling at a rapid pace. Your clothes being wet and sticking to you already didn’t make anything better.

“You,”

Your eyes widen hearing the man's voice so clear - as if there wasn’t rain pouring. The wind kicked up, swirling around you, yet still, his voice was coherent.

“are such a beautiful little human.”

Air filled your lungs once more and finally, you were able to breathe. Your mind swirls around on his words - a beautiful little human? What did that mean?

The man appears in front of you in a blink of an eye - how you didn’t fall back with a scream, you’re truly unsure. He’s tall, towering over you with his menacing gaze - eyes appearing even darker with a mysterious glint to them. Those eyes…they weren’t human, you note, they couldn’t be. Even if his overall appearance to be that of a human man - there was no man you met with such crimson eyes.

The man offers you a smile - no, a smirk. It didn’t appear genuine like a smile someone would give you upon introducing themselves. This was a cunning one; devious.

You do not realize that you’ve dropped your purse until it hits your feet. Your body still feels hot, temperature rising every second.

You feel the man's hand place itself against the skin of your cheek - they were calloused and even hotter than your own skin. His thumb traces the outline of your lips and you can hear he’s humming to himself.

“Your heart is beating so loud, beautiful. Are you afraid of me?” the man questions. “Do I frighten you? Or do I make you nervous?”

“Whoever dwells in the shelter of the Most High will rest in the shadow of the Almighty.” you manage to say - more stutter. Breathing was difficult enough, but speaking appeared to be a battle.

The man chuckles. “A prayer?”

“I will say of the Lord, “He is my refuge and my fortress, my God, in whom I trust.” Surely he will save you from the fowler’s snare and from the deadly pestilence. He will cover you with his feathers-”

You feel your throat tighten once more, this time by the man's hands. He forces you closer to him. “Shut up.” he hisses. “Your prayers do not affect me, beautiful. It makes me want to ruin you even more.”

Your body was feeling weird. Goosebumps prickled your skin - you can feel it beneath your clothing - and your stomach was beginning to bubble. You closed your eyes to not look into his eyes, but even then you could see them glaring at you.

“Christ be with me, Christ within me, Christ behind me, Christ before-” your prayer is cut short when a pair of lips are against yours. You’re struggling against the lips, a muffled scream dying in your throat.

The man removes himself from you, but he holds you close. His hands wrap tightly beneath your chin. Your eyes squeeze shut, heart thumping rapidly.

“You can feel it, right, beautiful?” The man's words are sultry, coming out more as a moan than a regular statement. “I know what it’s doing to you. I know you can feel it…right here…”

You gasp, feeling a tense grip between your legs. Your eyes snap open, the crimson eyes .boring right into your own. You want to jolt away from his prying hands - to push this man, no, this monster away.

“I know, beautiful…” the man sing-songs. “...the arousal feels amazing. Doesn’t it feel like you’re sinning for me, Y/N?”

You froze. Your eyes couldn't even grow wider. This man knew your name.

This man, whoever he was, knew you. He knew you’d be here visiting your mothers grave - that or he followed you.

“Yes, beautiful, I know your name.” the man chuckles, his hand rubbing along your clothed head. “I’ve always known your name. I’ve known of your existence since the day you were born.”

This man wasn’t human - your heart told you. His eyes, his words; he was something otherworldly.

“Dear Father, Thank You for protecting me. Thank You for the angels that you assign to watch over me. I can be at peace today knowing that my very life is in Your hands-”

You squirm feeling a sickly substance upon your cheek. The man is licking you now - up your jaw, to your chin and now your cheek. His fingers hold your face in place in a tight grip. He reaches your ear, flicking the lobe. “Praying won’t stop me from having you, beautiful.”

This monster was doing something to you and your body. You would never feel this way. He had you under a spell - your legs are clenching against his prying hand. You could feel a pool of slick sticking to your panties - and so does the man.

“I need your help in this battle. I cannot walk alone, Lord-”

“Ah, that prayer!” the man cackles. “You feel it running through you, beautiful. The lust. You’re moaning right underneath my hand, beautiful. I can smell the sweet smell of your pussy.”

The man's words are so vulgar that you’re unable to respond. His hands cup your clothed heat even tighter. The hand that once grips your chin now loosens so he could push you closer against him.

“You’re a monster.” you hiss - but it’s not a regular hiss. No, the man notes this tone. It’s a moan of disgust, but a moan nonetheless.

“I am.” the man chuckles. “A demon straight from Hell, beautiful.”

Your throat releases a scream when your hair is yanked backwards. Your eyes are towards the sky, the droplets of rain blinding your eyes. You continue to scream when you feel teeth against your neck, biting down.

You want to fight the man - this predator. This demon. Your prayers aren’t working and appear to be falling on deaf ears.

The man shudders at the taste of your blood. So pure and not laced with any impurities. But he wasn’t here for your blood - no, this was just a part of the ritual.

“My name is Jungkook.” the man purrs, licking his lips of your delicious blood. “Finally, you’re mine.”

You cough. Your hands are clenching onto Jungkook’s chest unwillingly. You’re trembling, eyes fluttering.

“You’re afraid of me, beautiful?” Jungkook tsks. His tongue licks the wound of your neck, twirling it up to your chin and to your lips. He presses an open mouth kiss onto your lips and moans.

“I’m not yours.” you wheeze out.

“Oh…” Jungkook could only laugh. “...but you are, beautiful.”

Jungkook’s hand squeezes your ass. “I can smell your arousal. You’re so wet for me, Y/N. You’re clenching and unclenching around nothing.”

You feel ashamed by how true Jungkook’s words were. You want to cry out - you didn’t belong to this demon! You were a part of your local Church and attended said church with your mothers for years. You prayed constantly, remained God as your main priority and prayed away whatever petty sins you committed.

“You belonged to me the day your mother gave birth to you, my love.” Jungkook’s hand pulls at your clothes. Your shirt rips in seconds, revealing your bra beneath. “That was part of the deal, after all.”

Deal?

Your hands grasp Jungkook’s wrist when his hands tug along your pants. You didn’t match his strength, and like your shirt, your pants are ripped to pieces.

“I won’t submit to you, demon.”

Jungkook wants to coo at your cuteness. No matter how many times you denied him, he wouldn’t listen. You were going to be his regardless of what you felt - he had waited decades to get what he was promised. You had no skill, will or strength to deny him anything - you were already aroused. Soon, you would be begging for him and he would give you what you’ll be begging for.

You are turned away from him and flipped. Your face meets the muddy ground. You squirm when you feel your hips being lifted by Jungkook’s arm. The position is filthy and you want to be removed from this humiliating state.

Jungkook marvels at the sight of you - face down, ass up. So cute and exactly how you were expected to be. One hand grips your ass, gently rubbing before he brings his hand back and slaps it roughly.

You scream once more at the impact, and again and again. Jungkook continued, crimson eyes darkening at the sight of you squirming beneath him.

“P-Please stop!”

Jungkook hums. “Why?” He slaps your ass once more, the sound like a melody to his ears. His hands trail between your legs to rub gently. “You’re so wet for me.”

Your eyes squeeze shut, teeth biting your lips to repress a moan. You can feel yourself grow wetter at the second and that’s what frightens you. You didn’t want to fall into temptation due to the demons hold against you.

“Let’s see just how filthy you are, huh?”

“N-No!”

Jungkook fingers hooks between your panties. He pushes them aside and finds his mouth watering. “Such a whore you truly are, beautiful. So wet and clenching around nothing.”

You couldn’t help the groan that comes from your throat when he rubs a thumb against it. Your thighs quiver to close, but Jungkook only slaps your throbbing ass once more to punish you.

Jungkoom continues to rub along your clit, fingers sliding between your folds effortlessly. He can feel his pants tightening at just the sight of you.

“So wet.” Jungkook grunts. He smirks, fingers dangerously close to your opening. “I can just slide…”

“N-No!” you gasp, but even with your pleas, your legs widen for him.

“...right in.” Jungkook enters two fingers inside of you. So warm and wet - and inviting. He pumps his fingers inside, marveling at how you take him so well. “You’re milking my fingers, beautiful. Good little whore you are, huh?”

You shake your head, eyes squeezing shut.

Why?

Why were you moaning for this demon? Why was your body not cooperating with your brain? Why were you so wet and aroused with such sinful acts?

“J-Jungkook…please!”

Jungkook groans. “That’s right, beautiful. Just give in.” he murmurs, his fingers picking up the pace. “It’ll be over if you just submit to me.”

“N-No…” You don’t want to moan any more. You can feel a familiar feeling in the pit of your stomach.

Jungkook removes his fingers from inside of you. He doesn’t allow you to fall forward. He lifts you and presses you against him. “Taste yourself.” he hisses and before you can protest, he enters two of his fingers inside of your mouth.

Your tongue swirls against his fingers unwillingly, your juices hitting your tongue.

“I wonder if you taste as divine as you smell, beautiful.” Jungkook whispers in your ear, popping his fingers from your mouth. “Give me a taste.”

“N-No…”

Jungkook hums. “No?”

You nod your head.

“Then why are you leaning against me, beautiful? Why are your hips jerking for more pleasure?”

Jungkook flips you once more. He’s laid against the ground and has you hovering above him. You’re firmly in his grasp, unable to escape. His teeth - so sharp and canine like - bite at your underwear until they’re as ripped as your shirt and pants were.

You gasp when Jungkook places you on his lips. You’re sitting directly on his tongue, palms back against his abdomen for balance as he licks between your folds.

Jungkook grunts. “So sweet, beautiful.” he murmurs before going back to ravishing you.

Your eyes are unable to remove themselves from the sight before you. Jungkook’s tongue - long with and split at the end, rapidly lick upon your clit and between the folds. You could no longer hide your moans, allowing the pleasure to run through you.

This was wrong.

This is a demon - no matter how attractive he may be, this was a demon.

You consider yourself a child of God, fully committed to your faith.

But Jungkook using his tongue to pleasure you felt far too amazing to not moan - too amazing to protest his advances any longer. And, as sad as it sounds, far too amazing for you to utter the word of God in hopes of stopping him.

Jungkook’s nails dig into the skin of your inner thigh. Your scent intoxicates his mind, your slick sliding against his tongue. Finally, you were his - and now you weren’t refusing him. Your moans are loud - even with the rain starting up once more. You were giving in to your rightful urges as his.

Jungkook’s eyes flicker to your face. Such a beautiful face contorted with pleasure. Mouth agape and moaning with pleasure, the droplets of rain trailing down your skin. It glistens beneath the moonlight.

“My beautiful human.” Jungkook growls. His tongue swipes at your clit once more. “Pleasure yourself against my tongue.”

Jungkook slaps your thigh in encouragement. He wants you completely submerged in pleasure that you would willingly participate in.

Your hips jerk forward and onto his tongue. A deep moan comes from your throat and you now find yourself thrusting onto Jungkook - a demon. Your eyes squeeze shut, wanting nothing more than to feel your release.

Jungkook’s hands roam your body, tongue laying flat while you use him. They trail up your thighs to your hips, wrapping around them to encourage you to go faster. He then slides them up your sides to grasp your breast from your bra. He squeezes them, pinching the sensitive bubs of your nipples.

“J-Jungkook, I-I can’t take it!”

Jungkook pinches your nipple once more. He clamps down onto them so hard that you scream out, lifting yourself from his tongue, juices releasing.

And Jungkook’s laps every drop, a groan rumbling deep within his soul.

Whatever soul Jungkook had deep within Hell that was.

You fall limp against his legs, legs quivering.

“My poor beautiful human.” Jungkook moves your body so that he is on top of you. “Came so hard that you can barely function.”

Jungkook leans down to swipe his tongue against your cheek once more, the reason you’re unsure of.

“I’m going to make you cum over and over again.”

The rain falls even harder, but the majority of it is hidden beneath Jungkook’s body. He kicks off his pants along with his underwear.

You can’t see it, but you feel how large Jungkook is when he forces himself inside of you. You feel like you’re being stretched to the max. Your arms wrap around his neck tightly, breathing hitching.

“Beautiful human…so tight.” Jungkook growls. “Made just for me. My perfect little human.”

Jungkook doesn’t allow you the luxury to adjust to his size. He thrusts deeply inside of you, cracking his hips harshly. Your back hits against the muddy dirty roughly with each thrust. You were going to be filthy once this ended - if it ever did. This was a demon here with you? Did a demon’s stamina ever go out? It wasn’t like he was human.

“Jungkook, please!” you plead with him, but Jungkook doesn’t want to hear it. His teeth clamp down onto your skin, biting it harshly enough to release blood. “I-I can’t handle-”

“You can!” Jungkook hisses. He leans back to admire your disheveled appearance. You were covered in mud, blood and soaking wet. Your hair is sticking to you and your eyes are struggling to stay open. But to him - you were perfect. “Finally mine.”

There’s a bulge in your stomach, reminding you just who you were fucking. Jungkook is a demon.

A demon.

You were going to Hell surely.

There’s blood trailing down your thigh, but still Jungkook refuses to halt his abusive thrusts.

“Your soul, your mind, your heart and your body belong to me.” Jungkook growls, appearing utterly animalistic. “All mine, Y/N. My beautiful human. And all it took was a deal from your father.”

Your father?

You didn’t have a father - physically. You were raised with two mothers; when you grew up you never had a reason to look for who your biological father was. You asked your mothers, sure, but it was stated he was someone who provided them sperm and nothing more.

“He got what he wanted and in return…”

Jungkook flips you onto your knees. He wraps an arm around your neck and enters you once more. He continues the brutal pace, skin slapping and echoing off of the trees. You’re not sure if you were going to survive this. Your insides hurt - even if it came with brief pleasure. Your body was aching just as bad and Jungkook showed no chance of stopping.

“...in return…I got you, beautiful human of mine…” Jungkook grunts. “...you’ll be coming back home with me to Hell.”

It was your alarm that had woken you up that following morning. You jerked upward, eyes scanning the room. Your room.

You were in your room.

You inhaled deeply and exhaled just the same. Your ears are ringing and your fluttering eyes are attempting to adjust to the sunlight coming from your bedroom window.

Your aching legs manage to move. You swing them around your bed and lift yourself. You managed to make it to your mirror and you gasped.

You weren’t dirty nor covered in mud like you expected. That couldn’t have been a dream - everything felt far too realistic to be one. You were intimate with a demon - he had told you that you were his because of a father you never met.

Your eyes scan the scars and bruises littering your body. There’s hand marks upon your throbbing skin, one around your neck and two on both sides of your waist. You can see the bite marks that drew blood on your neck and another between your thighs.

You want to cry, but felt that even that would be hypocritical. You allowed a demon into your body - to have something precious that should have belonged to your human partner. You have learned from an early age that demons were tricksters and you had fallen into their trap.

You shower until the hot water runs cold - and even then you did not want to remove yourself. You washed your skin countless times in hopes to rid yourself of the sick feeling, but it never left. You could feel his hands on your body now as if he was here - his teeth and his tongue grazing along onto your skin.

Your mind betrayed you as did your body. There’s flashes replaying the long night Jungkook had bestroved for you. How he had taken you so roughly against the cemetery ground, both of you covered in blood. How he had flipped you and taken you against a tree, allowed you on top of him - almost every inch of the area you had been fucked on.

You clench your legs together and clench your fists. You dried your body, trying to rid your thoughts of the sinful encounter - but they wouldn’t leave. You were beginning to feel the uncomfortable throb between your legs once more.

Pray.

You had to pray.

You dressed in fresh clothing and went towards your vanity. Your rosary would be there. You grasp it in your hands, ready to send a prayer when the rosary begins to burn in your hands. You screamed, dropping it to the floor and watching with wide eyes as it began to burn through the hardwood floor.

“No…”

You trembled, not taking your sight off of the burning rosary.

You were too far gone - you were damned to Hell.

The tears finally came. You have dropped to your knees now, praying for forgiveness for the sins you committed. Your God would understand - he had to. You didn’t want to sleep with the demon that was Jungkook. You had no choice. He had you underneath a demonic spell that had you moaning his name, crying tears of lust and pleasure…

Had you been screaming his name, claiming how much you wanted Jungkook…

You wrapped your arms around him and begged for more - each and every time…

The feeling was returning. The familiar arousal between your legs and the warm feeling against your skin. You lay upon the cool hardwood floor, wanting nothing more than for your temperature to subside.

Why you?

Why were you being cursed by Jungkook?

What was the supposed deal Jungkook made with your biological father? And even so, you didn’t even know the man. Was he even still alive?

“Beautiful human.”

Your body jerks at the sound of Jungkook - his sultry voice.

Jungkook leans against the nearest wall of your bedroom. He’s sporting all black once more, this time a fitted shirt and slacks. His eyes are the familiar shade of crimson and they watch you closely.

“Look at you. In a pool of your own arousal once more.” Jungkook shakes his head, a smirk placed on such beautiful lips…

You shake your head. This wasn’t your mind thinking - it had to be the demonic spell.

“I have not put you under any spell.”

Can he read your mind?

“I can read your mind, beautiful.” Jungkook states. “You can learn to read mine. Once we venture to Hell.”

You aren’t going to Hell. You were going to ask God for his forgiveness - to be allowed to be underneath his guidance once more.

“God…” Jungkook chuckles darkly. “...will never take you. He never had you to begin with, beautiful. Why do you think it was so easy for me to get my hands on you?”

The familiar tightening in your throat, the heat radiating your skin and the goosebumps were returning. Your clit throbbed uncomfortably as if your body knew Jungkook was near.

“Your body will always submit to me, beautiful. As it belongs to me.”

No.

No!

“I know you feel the arousal once more. How wet you are. You’re such a needy little thing, huh?” Jungkook cackles loudly. “Touch yourself, beautiful. See how wet you are.”

No.

You weren’t going to.

If so, why were your hands going beneath your shorts to touch yourself?

“It’s okay, beautiful. Touch yourself and watch me.”

You want to deny him the satisfaction of watching you, but you’re already succumbing to his demonic spell. You were positive that he’s done something to your mentality that you could never deny him.

“I-I can’t.” you snatch your hands from your shorts, feeling flush with embarrassment.

“That just means you want me to, huh?” Jungkook is kneeling down beside you in the blink of an eye. You want to ask how he does it, but you’re afraid of the answer. You weren’t ready to go down a rabbit hole of demonic entities and powers.

“No…?”

“Is that a question, beautiful?”

Jungkook’s already tugging your pants down and taping your thighs aside. He’s amused by how easily you give into him.

“Go ahead and tell me no.” Jungkook plays with the lace of your underwear. Your clit is visible to him - wet and inviting as always. “Then I'll leave.”

“You’ll leave?”

Don’t sound disappointed, you think. You wanted this demonic entity gone - right?

“Of course. Tell me to leave, Y/N. And I’ll go.”

Jungkook hooks a finger inside your laced panties with a shake of his head. So divine and so sweet - even after he completely ruined you not long ago.

Tell him to go.

Tell him to leave you alone and to never return.

Be stern, you think. Resist him and the impure thoughts of this demon.

But you don’t. Those words never leave your lips.

“Already so wet, my beautiful human.” Jungkook enters a finger inside of you for a second. He then removes it and enters it inside his mouth. “And taste so heavenly.” he cackles. “Heavenly for someone going to Hell.”

You don’t respond to Jungkook’s words. He’s already entering his fingers back inside of you. He pumps slowly at first to get you comfortable - and then he’s rapid. The sounds of his moving fingers echo off the walls of your bedroom - mixed with your moans of pleasure. It sends shockwaves throughout your body.

It’s so sinful, you think. How when you were a child with your mothers going to church, even if the three of you got awkward stares - how you read the bible alongside them. You prayed every night before bed, before every meal - you needed to know where exactly you went wrong.

“Still blaming yourself, sweetheart?” Jungkook’s so beautiful, you think. You recall many times hearing that demons were often beautiful to trick you into sinning with them. “I told you, you were destined to me long before you were even born.”

You feel Jungkook’s fingers hitting your g-spot, curling inside of you with each thrust. It’s as if he was going deeper and deeper each time. You don’t want to look at the beautiful man, but it’s as if he compels you to. His crimson eyes - so captivating and inhumane. You were told that you were under no spell, but that had to be a lie - demons always lie.

“I never tell no lies, my beautiful human.” Jungkook comes closer to you, licking his lips. “What you feel right now is not due to any spell, but your own body submitting to me.”

Your soft moans only fuel Jungkook on further. His tongue licks along the skin of your collarbone. Your thighs tremble with pleasure when you feel his teeth once more - he’s biting you. It doesn’t hurt, you note, not like it did when he bit you at the cemetery.

You’re breathing quicken and your eyes snaps shut; you were going to cum. You cannot remember when you ever felt this much pleasure in such a short amount of time until now, and all you can truly think about was succumbing deeper and deeper into the pleasure.

“I know you feel it coming.” Jungkook’s breath tickles your neck as he speaks. “Say my name, beautiful human. Who is the demon who’s going to make you cum?”

“J-Jungkook…!” you shout, feeling the wave of pleasure shoot out of you. It engulfs your entire body, shuddering up the back of your spine and causing goosebumps to litter your skin.

It was when you opened your eyes did you think you were going crazy - completely insane. Jungkook was gone, seemingly never in front of you. Your fingers were inside of you instead of his own, completely soaked in your slick.

“How did you find me? I know your…mothers. They wouldn’t give up that information.”

It took a week to track down your biological father - a week of torment each night with Jungkook. You cried after you realized that you masturbated, not because you thought it was wrong - you’ve done so before. But because you weren’t sure what was real and what was fake anymore. No prayer stopped Jungkook from returning to you each night - and you never told him yourself to stop; your body submitting to him each time like he’s stated.

You visited your mother on the third day and even she saw the bags beneath your eyes. She questions your appearance, but all you could think about was the very man before you - it took hours to convince her, but she eventually caved.

“Well…” your father murmurs, sighing after a moment of silence. “...what do you want? Money?”

Your eyes roam over the large estate he lived in. Money would’ve been nice if there wasn’t a literal demon fucking you every night - but even you wouldn’t think to ask him for money. He was nothing but a donor for your mother’s to have a child, never truly intending to be in your life.

“What deal did you make with the demon?” you ask bluntly.

Your father’s eyes widen slightly at your choice of words. He turns to close the doors to the office you sat in before turning back to you.

“What…are you talking about?” he coughs, turning back to you.

“What deal did you make with the demon that’s tormenting me?” you don’t mean for your tone to come out harsh, but it does. You were upset - rightfully so. “What are you? A musician? You promised that son of a bitch your first born child for a record deal-”

“I’m not a musician.” he raises his hands in an attempt to calm you. “H-How did you find me-”

“Are you not listening?!” you take a deep breath, again, not wanting to appear too angered. “There’s a demon tormenting me every night. He said that my…father,” you didn’t want to call him that. He had no intentions of ever being in your life, he was nothing but a donor. But it didn’t matter to Jungkook. “made a deal with him. What the fuck was the deal you made with the demon? Why am I the one being tormented when I know you have other children-”

“You are my first born daughter.” the man caves. His voice comes out in a whisper and barely audible. “I have a son older than you before I made the deal.” his voice is cracking - was he guilty? After all these years did he feel bad for whatever he’s done? “I…I needed money to support my family. The demon said if I had a daughter that I…” the man blinks away from you. “...my wife fell pregnant with another son after we made the deal. That demon was upset. I’ll never forget those eyes. He threatened to kill my wife and kids if I didn’t give him a daughter. That was the plan. I never knew demons were specific with gender.”

Your blood runs cold as his words ring in your mind.

“I…what’s your name?”

You’re taken aback by his sudden interest. “Y/N.” you murmur.

“I thought the demon…I don’t know what I thought.” he sighs. “I kept tabs on you for years now and you remained alive. The demon didn’t take you when you were born like I initially thought he would. Each year passed and I began to think that maybe…he forgot? He didn’t want you anymore.”

You want to laugh. To think your life was given away before you were ever conceived. Your eyes roam the large office space and linger on a picture - a family one. The man before you with a woman, his wife, and two boys - his sons. They appeared happy as a small family of four.

You sniffle, unsure truly if you could be upset with him. He was only doing what he thought was right at the time, trying to provide for his family. You ponder what would happen if he did have a daughter instead of a second son - would Jungkook have been tormenting her instead of you?

You shake your head.

“I have to go.” you exhale. “I-”

“I am…so sorry.”

You glance at the man’s way and nod your head.

“So am I.” you murmur to him, your legs already walking towards the door of his office.

Your body is sweating, beads of sweat pooling down your skin. Your shirt sticks to you thickly and you’re sure that this is how you were going to die - or pass out. Whichever came first.

Your eyes snap and you lean your head back, cupping your forehead. You sat at your desk, your work forgotten about.

It’s been two months now since you've been tormented by Jungkook - though he had been missing for the last week. You were grateful - in a way - that he has not returned. Your body needed the rest.

Your throat closes up and your eyes snap open. You never ran as fast as you did now, pushing past your co-workers to make your way into the restroom. You slam the stall door open and hurl right into the toilet. You felt physically ill, vomiting for the next ten minutes.

You were sent home once a co-worker found you like that, crying and vomiting - you weren’t even sure you had enough in your stomach to continue, but your body kept on.

It was the following day - you were given a few days off to recover - when you noticed that something was terribly wrong with you. You visited your mother that night for dinner - she claimed that you looked both hungry and ill. She was just going to start dinner - steak - and that you needed to relax while she finished up.

You thought the smell of raw meat would disgust you, but it didn't. While your mother washed dishes in the sink, humming to herself, you opened the fridge to find yourself something to drink. You were parched and now growing hotter by the second. You smelt it first - the raw steak your mother had placed in the fridge for another day. She hadn’t seasoned it yet like she usually did and it caught your eyes almost instantly. Your eyes glanced before the fridge door to your mother, scrubbing along the dishes.

You grasp the bowl the steak was placed in and sniff it, your stomach rumbling. Before you can process what you’re doing, you sink your teeth into the raw meat, the blood oozing from the corner of your lips. It tasted delicious - finally something you could smell or taste without vomiting it up moments after.

Your mind suddenly clicks on what in the world you’re doing. You slam the fridge door shut and hurl the bitten steak in the trash. You feel ill - not because you just ate raw meat, but because you liked it.

“You ate raw meat?” your doctor asks, chuckling awkwardly. “That cannot be good.”

“That’s why I’m here.” you murmur, playing with your fingers to not look your doctor in the eye. “There must be something wrong with me. I-I sweat constantly. I always feel sick. I can’t sleep most nights-”

“That’s what we were looking into.” your doctor nods, offering you a kind smile. “We ran some tests and a part of the problem can be answered. You’re pregnant.”

Pregnant.

Pregnant?

You shake your head slowly, eyes now widening at the doctor. “I can’t be…” you trail off.

The only person - were demons even people? Your mind races at the word pregnant. You were only sexually active with Jungkook - an act you weren’t sure if you had complete control over.

Demons had to be infertile - you were a human woman. There was no way you could be pregnant by a demon.

“We took multiple tests, Y/N. Would you like for me to perform a sonogram?”

You’re starting to feel ill again.

“Y-Yea.” you whisper.

The gel placed upon your stomach is cold. You don’t want to look upon the screen, but you’re drawn to it.

Your doctor hums. “That’s weird.” he murmurs. “The baby appears large.”

You’re unsure how to read the screen, but you try your hardest.

“But you’re rather small. You are still in the beginning stages of your pregnancy.” your doctor continues.

You pull your eyes away from the screen.

You shake your head.

“I can’t have this baby.”

Your doctor glances at you, but he doesn’t say anything but nod.

“Is there a way I can set up an appointment?” you continue. “I-I can’t keep this baby.”

Your doctor nods again. “We can set one up as soon as we have available. Let me speak-”

Your doctor coughs, and then begins to clench his chest. You lean forward as he begins to cough blood. He proceeds to fall to the ground, sonogram equipment crashing alongside him.

You swing your legs around to get up from the hospital bed. You swing the door open and scream out. “I-I think he’s having a heart attack in here!”

The room swarms with nurses, all pushing you aside. You couldn’t take your eyes off of your doctor as he’s being ushered out. Even as you make your way back home, did you feel as though you were at fault.

You swing the door to your home open and walk in. You close it behind you and wake your way towards your bedroom.

“Y/N.”

You come face to face with Jungkook.

“Welcome home, my beautiful human.” Jungkook offers you a smile, small dimples on display. “I’ll allow this realm to be your home for now.”

You shake your head.

Jungkook takes a few steps closer to you. “You’re glowing.” he hums.

“You did this to me.” you hiss his way. “You put this…thing in me-”

“Thing?” Jungkook cackles, red eyes glaring at you. “You mean our child?”

“This isn’t a child.”

“But it is, my beautiful human. Made with our flesh and blood. A product of our love.” Jungkook is in front of you in a matter of seconds. He turns you around so you are facing the floor-length mirror in your room. He places a hand upon your stomach. “Such a powerful being to rival the strongest and most powerful demons of the underworld. I can feel it.”

You feel your throat tighten.

“You cannot feel such power yet. But as he grows throughout the months, so will his powers. They’ll be similar to my own.”

He?

“Yes. He. It’s a boy - I can feel him. He can also feel your disappointment, my beautiful human. You don’t want our child to feel hatred while he’s not yet been born.”

You shake your head. You didn’t want a child - not with a demon. You had your life planned the best you could. Find a man that you loved, get married - have children when the time was right.

This time was not right.

“It is right.” Jungkook lifts your shirt to reveal your stomach. You feel disgusted that it begins to move. You’ve never seen anything like it. Women in early pregnancy didn’t look like you now. It was as if the child inside of you was attempting to claw its way out.

“Our childs power has shown itself today. He had his first kill.” Jungkook appears proud, crimson eyes shining. “It was self-defense. You tried to get rid of him, Y/N. He knows you did.”

Your heart sinks. Your doctor having a form of a heart attack, bleeding out in front of you. That was you - the child you were pregnant with.

You blink rapidly to not cry, even if you desperately wanted to.

“Everything would be fine if you would stop fighting your destiny. You were destined to be mine - to submit to me. You are now having our child.”

Jungkook removes his hands from your stomach and lifts it in the air. From his reflection, you witness a small box appear in his hand.

“How do you feel, Y/N?” Jungkook asks, opening the box. “Do you feel nauseous? Headache? Hot?”

You shake your head, watching Jungkook remove a ring from the box. “I know,” he says. “you haven’t felt that way since you walked inside the room. It’s because our child feels welcomed with me around him. He isn’t on alert. He feels safe.”

Jungkook turns you around, holding up the ring. It’s large, a dark stone at the center surrounded by smaller diamonds. He grabs your hand in his own, sliding the ring onto your finger. “You humans enjoy jewelry as an act of commitment.” he states. “Now here it is. Consider us…married.” Jungkook shrugs his shoulders.

Jungkook offers a smile, unbeknownst to you, a cunning one. Humans were always easy to manipulate.

Your chest is ready to explode into small pieces. Your chest is tingling, you unwillingly inhale hoping that your lungs would be filled with air - the perfect amount of oxygen needed. Instead, it fills with water. Your head begins to feel numb and light, almost as if it’s going to crack open.

You feel dizzy, as if it dawned onto you just now that you were going to die here. Your arms flapped around for anything, but the weight of the water just brings you down deeper and deeper.

You managed to open your eyes, but the water isn’t clear. It’s hard to make out your surroundings and you cannot fathom what you’ve done to get here.

You clenched your eyes shut in hopes the ringing in your head would go away, but it didn’t. Instead, it got louder and louder.

There’s no air left in your lungs, nothing keeping you alive.

Your flaring hands cup your stomach - the bump that grew larger throughout the months. Your baby. Your heart sinks at the thought that not only you would be dying right now, but so would your son - even if a part of him was Jungkook, a demon, he was still a part of you.

Your chest burned while the rest of your body ached. You could no longer fight your kicking legs. You feel yourself sink deeper and deeper into the abyss, your surroundings only growing darker and darker.

Your mind, what little left you had of it, screamed for Jungkook to save you - that he was truly your only hope left. Not just for you, but for the child you both shared.

Your screams echo and bounce off of your ears. Your body begins to frail once more, feeling yourself being restrained. Your eyes finally focus and you realize that you are not deep in the abyss anymore.

Cries are heard throughout the room and finally, you stop fighting against the hands restraining you.

“I-Is that…”

You aren’t in a room. You aren’t sure where in the world you are. The walls are stone and high. There’s candles that are lined around your cot and on the walls. Surrounding you are several men, all unfamiliar except one. Jungkook. He’s holding something in his arms, wrapped in a clothed blanket.

“Our son.” Jungkook rocks the wailing baby until he’s quiet.

“Can I…hold him?”

The six men surrounding you all watch as Jungkook places the baby into your arms. Your eyes are fixed on him. He doesn’t appear to be that of a newborn - yet, he was half demon, so you wouldn’t hold anything against him. He’s still so small in your arms and against your chest and warm to the touch. There’s a mop of dark hard atop of his head.

Your son's eyes are open - and they are the same as Jungkook’s. Crimson, shining right up at you.

Your finger touches his skin, feeling your heart feel warm at just the sight of him.

Jungkook hums, feeling himself smile. He had you now - fully. Now more than ever would have if it was not for the child he’d given you; you had called for him while in the abyss to save the both of you. Even if there was never any direct harm to you physically, mentally you were calling for him. Him to protect you and his son.

“It’s time.” one of the men said. Jungkook takes the baby back into his arms, shushing when the small infant begins to sob at your lack of contact.

“W-What’s happening?” you want to hold your baby close to you once more, inhale the soft baby scent that even a half demon like he had.

The six men surrounding you began to chant. You’re unsure what’s happening, but your heart sinks. There’s an uneasy feeling in your core.

“Jungkook…” you murmur, reaching out for him.

“It’s alright, my beautiful human.” Jungkook takes a step back with the baby, rocking him gently. “The bond has been completed. Now we can be together for eternity. In Hell.”

The room begins to shake, as if an earthquake was beginning to happen. The candles on the stone walls all fall, falling onto the ground and erupting around you.

“Jungkook!” you shout, your nails clenching the thin sheet surrounding you. What in the world is going on right now?

“The pain will not last long, my beautiful wife…” Jungkook trails off. His son begins to cry, feeling the distress coming from his mother - noted seeing as he was just as connected to you as he was to Jungkook. “...once it’s over, you can reunite with us in the Underworld. We will be waiting for you.”

The chants only get louder and the room hotter. When you managed to take your eyes away from Jungkook, you looked towards the shaking ground. It erupts, pits of flames crashing through the ground. You scream, unsure of what was going on.

Jungkook’s words ring in your mind - you would be reunited with them in the Underworld.

Your blood runs cold, feeling your arms being pulled upon from an unknown force deep within the pits.

Your eyes lock with Jungkook for a last time, crimson eyes staring right into your own. You’re unsure how to read him - he was a demon and could demons ever truly be trusted? They were cunning and selfish; only truly anything for personal gain.

‘I’ll be right down there when you arrive, Y/N. We both will.’

You’re shocked for a moment, hearing Jungkook’s voice directly into your thoughts. Now your body is being dragged down into the Earth, swallowing you fully and yet, all you could hear are Jungkook’s words in your head.

‘You have my word, my beautiful wife.’

PART 2 | Divine Intervention (Taehyung Version)

1K notes · View notes

jessikahathaway · 8 months

Text

Tainted Love - JJK (M)

Hello hello everybody!

Here is Demon!Jk as promised~

Thank you to everyone who expressed excitement from the teaser! And a special thank you to my bb Ella (@oddinary4bts) for betaing this fic for me and listening to me scream about Demon Jk on discord for the past month. Love you babes!

Alright, fasten your seatbelts, I went a lil AWOL with this but I hope you all enjoy regardless! Please let me know what you think~

Pairing: Jeon Jungkook X F!Reader

Rating: 18+ (Minors DNI)

Genre: Fantasy!AU, Demon!Jk, Witch!Reader, unrequited love, romance, smut, angst, lil fluffy bits in there too.

Warnings: Graphic depictions of violence, main character death (not permenant), Demon!Jk can be toxic, reader is in love and knows she shouldn't be, darker themes - Jungkook is an old demon and isn't a very happy one, they use each other a bit but they work that out. SMUT WARNINGS: Multiple smut scenes (you heard me), unprotected sex (don't be silly), oral (f and m receiving), creampies, rough sex, emotional sex, standing/wall fucking, Jungkook is pussy whipped confirmed, dirty talk (jungkook and reader freak nasty), switch!Jk and switch!reader, hair pulling, vaginal sex.

Words: 16.4k

Summary: Jungkook sometimes forgets the time. Except the time he's spent with you, he's certain those times he'll remember until the day he turns to dust. As a demon with a time limit on his life, will he let you in? The witch who has shown him tenderness instead of a blade at his throat. Does he trust you with his life? Or will you be too late?

Jungkook sometimes forgets the time.

And not in the sense of he can’t remember the time of day, or the day of the week itself. No, it’s gotten much worse over his millenia of life. He legitimately doesn’t remember if it’s the 1700s or 2020s some days. Time is a much more relative construct than most people believe. Life isn’t always linear. Things can happen backwards, things can happen too fast or not at all when someone has believed it to be otherwise.

Jungkook had forgotten the time again today. The smoke of his cigarette rose up above his head and swirled and flowed along with the fan spinning slowly above his head.

He laid on his bed in this dingy apartment that he pays for with money he conjures. Being a demon has its perks. But, to remain under the guise of a regular human, he works at a local mechanics shop.

He lives life as a typical low level human being. He has a backstory and everything. His parents passed away when he was little and his great aunt cared for him until he was old enough to move out on his own. While away she passed and he’s been alone ever since. This small village had accepted him, unfortunately for them.

Now, Jungkook was a demon, but that didn’t mean he was wasteful. Nor was he ruthless and bloodthirsty. No, he was nothing of the sort. He was far too old for childish nonsense like that. His temper had almost fizzled out with the will to change his fate for the better. At this point? He’d rather disappear and be done with it all. Constantly looking for new souls to take, it had been exhausting in the beginning, and now? Now he didn’t care really one way or the other.

He had one year before it all went away.

One year before he dies.

The reason? Jungkook had betrayed his brethren. His fellow demons sentenced him to a life on Earth until he could fulfill a quota of ten thousand souls. Specifically, ten thousand souls of those who are the victims of the painful fate of unrequited love. As that was his crime.

He loved a human woman, and so? He was forced to kill the poor saps that had fallen into his own trap.

A painful irony, but Jungkook had quit feeling pain a long while ago. Five thousand years to complete his task, to take ten thousand souls that were suffering the same pain as himself all those years ago. And finally, after far too many years, his task would be ending. And him along with it all.

He couldn’t find it in himself to care much about himself. He was far too tired.

There was, however, one Earthly pleasure that he’d found himself enjoying.

You.

A witch in your own right, a member of the coven in the area. You’d moved in a few years back and noticed Jungkook immediately. He was handsome, he was dark and mysterious. How were you supposed to resist?

Jungkook initially hadn’t taken that much of a liking to you. But you were persistent and perhaps even a little desperate for a friend that knew at least some of your true identity. Jungkook had finally relented on his reluctance and had let you in. Not much, there were things you were certain he would never tell you. Perhaps some things you wouldn’t want to know in the first place. But, it didn’t take long for you two to start fucking after that.

He was weak for very few things. However, cheap spicy ramen from the convenience store down the street, cigarettes and sex had proven to be nicely distracting.

You were pretty and nice enough, although Jungkook didn’t particularly care for you at first, once you two fucked a few times he could see himself forgiving your little nuisances. They didn’t really matter on the large scale anyways.

Nothing did, actually.

A knock at the door brought him from his stupor. He didn’t have to work today, he’d be pissed if Hoseok came to ask him to cover again. He’d already done it five times in the past month. He put out his cigarette and moved towards the entrance. With a scowl on his face he answered the door to see your frame standing in the doorway.

Jungkook raised a brow at you before looking down to see you dressed in your work uniform. You also had a regular job, but you worked as a bartender at the local joint in town. You took notice of his scowl and gave him a playful pout.

“Aw baby, you look so much cuter when you smile,” you said with a pat to his cheek. Jungkook rolled his eyes but let you in as he saw you carrying his favorite booze in your hand. You set the bottle on the table and went to take your shoes off when Jungkook saw a flash of your panties up your skirt.

It was Saturday. You and Jungkook usually fucked during the week as it worked best with both of your schedules. It was rare to see you on the weekends, as this was when the most tips came from the bar's patrons.

“It’s Saturday,” he said, eyes trailing back to your face.

You’d noticed his staring, but you didn’t care-this is usually what happened when he hadn’t seen you in a while.

“Does that mean we can’t fuck on a Saturday?” you asked, head tilting to the side.

Jungkook lit another cigarette. “Why aren’t you working?” he asked, taking a deep drag off the tobacco stick. You smiled at him and Jungkook sighed deeply.

You only smiled like that when you were up to no good.

“I’m trying to set Sana and Alex up,” you said with that same damned smile.

“Why the fuck do you want to do that?” he asked, tapping some of the ash off his vice into a glass.

“Because they love each other, they just need a push to figure it out for themselves. So I asked to take an earlier shift today because we had a date,” you said, walking closer. Jungkook watched the sway in your hips and felt the stirring in his lower stomach. He wouldn’t mind fucking you tonight. It was better than forgetting what time it was. Again. “Plus a few of my sisters from the coven are coming over tonight.”

Jungkook sighed, decidedly ignoring the mention of your coven. “A date, huh?”

You pouted and he smirked at your disappointment. “What? Can’t I say that’s what it is? Got something against dating me?”

He inhaled deeply. “Not particularly, but demons and witches don’t mesh well.”

A sharp jab to your heart, but Jungkook was great at those. Without realizing it, he broke your heart day after day. It was ridiculous honestly, you shouldn’t have fallen for him in the first place. Really, you shouldn’t have. You knew it was wrong. Jungkook wasn’t incorrect when he said witches and demons don’t get along well. Some witches had a strong moral code and demons could go against all of them without even a second glance.

Jungkook technically could get you kicked out of your coven.

But he was too enthralled with the fact you put out on the regular and you were too enthralled with him in general.

Overall, it wasn’t the best situation, but Jungkook had done you some favors in the past. Acquiring materials for your coven’s spells, summoning a few extra hundred dollars when you’re short on rent, and giving you an equally satisfying sex life.

Hopefully, tonight was going to prove no different.

“You seem to mesh just fine with me,” you said, voice teasing and obviously hinting.

His eyes flashed a deep crimson at the thought of being able to fuck you. He’d been wound up and needing something besides cigarettes recently. Your body would be a welcomed distraction.

“I do, don’t I?” he said, voice turning smoother.

Jungkook was an attentive lover, always making sure you came multiple times. As a demon he had good refraction period and was able to fuck you after cumming-sometimes multiple times a day. Especially if you hadn’t been able to come over often enough.

You hadn’t seen him in probably two weeks, you had to travel for a coven meeting. But it seems those two weeks left him needing you.

He crowded your space, hands winding around your body and squeezing your ass. He rested his head against your collarbone, hiding his face in your neck. Jungkook did this sometimes, almost as if he could shrink his world and thoughts down to just this moment. This space. This breath happening between the two of you.

You were about to ask if he was alright when he captured your lips in a hungry kiss. You responded, letting him back you up towards the wall. Your thighs clenched at the attention. Jungkook had to be the best sexual partner you’d ever had in your almost one hundred years of life. Being a witch had its perks as well.

He was desperate against your mouth, panting and eagerly licking in between your lips, parting them so he could tangle his tongue with yours. His hands wound up your lower back.

“Jungkook, baby,” you whined softly, as he swallowed your lips once more. “I gotta be quick today,” you frowned.

“That’s fine, I won’t last long anyways,” he said, already painfully hard in his jeans.

He turned you around, having your palms flat against the wall. “Think you can stand while I fuck you?” He asked, licking his lips at the sight of your ass presented nicely to him in your short skirt.

“Yes-I can,” you bit your lip, mind reeling with the fact you were about to have him again. You and Jungkook fucked fairly often, probably three times a month, sometimes more if he could swing it. And this had been your arrangement for almost a year now.

People at work knew Jungkook, he was a regular at the bar and people often referred to him as your boyfriend. In their minds you two were just young adults figuring out life and it would all work in the end. You two cared for each other-right?

“Hey,” Jungkook said, voice softer. “You there?”

Ah, you slipped into your thoughts again.

“I’m here, it’s fine-please,” you whimpered, looking over your shoulder at him, the burning in between your thighs causing you pain. Jungkook nodded before flipping your skirt up and tugging your panties down your legs. You were soaked, wetness pulling away with your panties that had Jungkook hissing between his teeth.

“Fuck, do I have time to eat you out? Just a bit? Fuck please,” he begged, kneeling behind you and kissing your ass hungrily. “Let me, I need it baby, please?”

You really did have to be quick, members of your coven were coming over tonight and you’d have to scrub yourself stupid in the shower to not smell like demon. But fuck-when he begged like that?

“Whatever you want,” you said, voice breathless at his eagerness.

He was so good at getting what he wanted. It always worked with you, and it always would unfortunately.

“Fuck yes,” he groaned, placing his mouth on you in needy kisses. Jungkook’s tongue threaded between your lips and found your clit almost immediately. You cried out and gripped the wall as he ate your pussy like a starved man.

He liked it.

He liked eating your pussy so much. Honestly, he wasn’t sure why. Perhaps it was the flavor, the amount of slick you produced for him, the way you rutted your hips back against him whenever he did it. You made the sweetest noises when he had his mouth on your cunt and now was proving no different. Jungkook almost felt high at the feeling of your wetness collecting on his face.

Maybe it was that part he was addicted to. Or maybe it was worse than that. In times like this, he really could forget. He could forget he was a demon, not many people willingly share this much of themselves with a demon and know the consequences. But as a witch, you knew what would happen if your coven found out. You knew and yet? You still let him in. You let him touch you and fuck you. All of it.

“Kook~” you cried out, head pressing against the wall. “Please, gonna cum,” you whimpered out.

Damn, he was hoping to get a little more than that. The next time you came over he was going to want to eat your pussy for hours.

“Then cum for me, baby, get yourself nice and wet for my cock,” he said.

You didn’t need much today, you were just as needy as he was. Probably more so. A few more heady sucks of his lips and you were cumming.

“Jungkook-fuck,” you gasped. He smirked and stood up, licking his lips as he undid his jeans. You panted harshly against the wall, mind whirling in pleasure.

“That’s it, pretty thing,” he cooed, approaching with his now crimson eyes. You knew he must be needing this if he’s so worked up already.

“Please baby, give me your cock?” you asked, reaching behind you to grab the front of his undone jeans. Jungkook followed easily when you tugged, your hand dipping underneath the fabric to grasp his cock. He sighed in pleasure, pushing his pants down further and head tilting back just a touch. He pushed his boxers down as well, freeing his cock entirely before you smiled back at him and taking him in your hand once more.

“Fuck, yes,” he said, voice turning raspy and dark.

You winked and pumped him a few times before lining him up with your dripping core. He hadn’t stretched you but you wanted the burn today. “Fuck me then,” you said, inviting him inside you once more.

Jungkook held your hip as he started to lead his cock between your lips. “You wet enough?” he asked, raising a brow at you.

Such a smug bastard. But his cock was big enough he needed to ask-because he didn’t want to hurt you. His demonic nature was there, but honestly hurting someone that had continuously done him favors didn’t seem that important.

“Y-Yeah,” you whimpered, rubbing against him. “Please put it in, want your thick cock in me so bad Jungkook!”

He nodded, finally pushing in just a touch. You whined, head falling back as you felt the full sensation begin. Jungkook growled out at your tightness gripping his cock just right, giving him the rush of tingles down his spine. He gave gentle thrusts into your heat to ease you open, although you were really squeezing him today and his eyes rolled back in his head at the sensation of your sweet cunt letting him in inch by inch.

“Fuck I love your pussy,” he groaned, rolling his hips into yours fully.

“Love your cock,” you cried, walls clenching down on him harshly. Jungkook couldn’t stop his reaction of bucking into you roughly. You let out a sharp cry at his cock hitting deeper than usual.

“Sorry baby, m’sorry,” he murmured against your skin, kissing your neck and shoulder. Moments like that were the ones you remembered with pain in your chest. The way he easily apologized for the slightest harm to you. All except the harm to your heart.

You shook your head. “It’s okay, don’t worry-just, oh! G-give me more!”

He didn’t need to be told twice, holding your hips he started thrusting inside of you with firm pushes. He huffed in his own pleasure, watching your puffy pussy swallowing his cock with each rut forward. “Look so good like this, take my cock so well,” he sighed, the sweet sensations of your warm, wet walls sucking him in had shivers rocketing down his spine and pooling heat in his stomach.

“Cock so good, made to take it baby, love having you inside me like this,” you mewled. Jungkook smirked at your pleasure cries reaching his ears.

“Made to take me huh?” he asked, giving harsher thrusts inside of you and watching as your face morphed into shocked pleasure.

“J-Jungkook!” you sobbed out.

He was panting against your skin, thrusting inside you with eager pushes of his hips against your ass. The sound of skin slapping echoed through his apartment.

Jungkook could barely think at this point in sex. He was driven by your high pitched cries and the boiling need in his stomach. “Cum baby, cum all over my cock. Gonna let me cum inside today baby?” He teased, huffing sex driven laughter across your throat while he bit down.

“Mmm~ah! Y-Yeah, it’s fine, I have the potion for it,” you cried, grabbing his hand that was gripping one of your hips. He wound the other around your front to start playing with your clit to get you there faster.

“Then I’m gonna fill you up baby, feel it dripping inside of you huh? Wanna cum baby, fuck I really want it, say I can have it,” he groaned.

He loved hearing you beg for his cum. It did something to him, made his high that much sweeter because you pleaded for it. You wanted him that badly. There was something hot about having your watery eyes beg with his to finally let you cum.

“You can, you always can baby,” you promised, holding his wrist while he pounded inside you brutally.

Jungkook smiled against your skin before husking permission to cum against your jaw. With a deep gasp you came, Jungkook following not too shortly after. Your pussy milking him with each pulse of your afterglow.

“Thank you-fuck, oh baby,” you shivered against him, leaning into the kisses he trailed along your shoulder.

“Fuck give me a second, I came so hard,” he said, slumping against you while he pressed you against the wall with him still inside of you. But soon enough you felt him soften and with a deep sigh he pulled from you.

You shivered as his cum trickled down your thigh.

“Ah shit, sorry baby,” he said, running to grab a few tissues. You panted softly against the wall, keeping yourself steady so as not to make a mess. He came back and helped you clean up a bit and offered you his shower.

“Can’t, got sisters coming over tonight, if I shower here they’ll smell demon on me from a mile away,” you stated. “But thanks,” you said with a smile.

He nodded, sitting at his tiny coffee table smoking a cigarette.

Jokingly, you teased him. “Those’ll kill you one day,” you said, pulling on your shoes.

Jungkook’s face didn’t smile like you were hoping. Although it rarely did, you felt the difference. He was… upset?

“No, I’ll be dead by next year regardless,” he whispered.

The room went eerily quiet. Your heart was hammering in your chest. What did he mean he would be dead by next year?

“What the fuck does that mean?” You said, walking towards him in concern. “The fuck do you mean you’ll be dead by next year?”

Jungkook wasn’t phased by your anger. You hardly knew his story and he preferred to keep it that way. Because he knew this would be your reaction. And he hated fighting with you. It never made any difference.

“Didn’t you find a demon, on its own-no contracts or groups or general mayhem happening-a little odd?” He asked, putting out his cigarette.

You swallowed thickly. It was odd. But you weren’t going to argue with a good thing and, perhaps you’d hoped that there was maybe just a happy coincidence, for once.

Of course you were wrong.

Naïveté hadn’t served you well in the past and it seemed to stomp your heart once again in this long life of yours…

“I never found you odd, Jungkook,” you said.

“You should’ve.”

Your heart was racing making your next words slightly frantic. “What’s wrong with you, huh? What’s going on? Are you finally gonna tell me?”

He sighed deeply. He hated the sound of your voice right now. You sounded like you were going to cry, and he didn’t want to make you upset. Watching you cry was painful.

“I have a quota of souls to collect. If I don’t collect all of them by the time set-I disappear,” he said. “The souls of those who know unrequited love.”

Your throat felt dry at his statement. What could you say to that? Was there anything to be said? It’s not like you two were dating, it’s also not like you ever could with you being in the coven.

“How many souls do you have left?” You asked, voice sad.

“Ten,” he breathed.

Ten. Ten souls before next year didn’t seem crazily difficult. But the specificity did complicate things.

You nodded. “Okay, I’ll help you,” you said.

Jungkook’s head snapped to you, and he stood quickly. “Don’t fucking say that,” he said, voice shaking with anger.

“But why not? Why can’t I help you? I have the ability to find souls like that, we can travel and you can collect.” You explained.

“We?” He asked, raising a brow. “You really think I trust you enough to let you do that? How do I know you wouldn’t take me right to that coven of yours?”

You felt your heart break. “Is that what you think I would do?” You said, voice sad and in disbelief. Jungkook knew it was a low blow, but he had to get you to leave if this is where this conversation was going.

He didn’t like hurting you, or your feelings. It usually wasn’t necessary but sometimes you dug too deep, and he had to back you off somehow.

“The fuck is your problem you asshole,” you sniffled, wiping your eyes. “All I did was ask to help you, is it so wrong that I actually want you around? That I actually like hanging out with your crabby ass… call me when you’re not being a massive dickhead” you said, grabbing your bag but intentionally leaving the booze. All it would do was make you think of him anyway. Jungkook was about to call out your name but you slammed the door right in the middle of his sentence.

“Fuck…”

He knew that wasn’t fair, he knew that he shouldn’t have snapped at you like that but… sometimes you did get too close. Jungkook knew what his end would be, and there wasn’t anything you or he could do about it.

At least, nothing he wanted to do about it…

—

You hadn’t spoken to Jungkook in a week or two now. He hadn’t reached out and you weren’t particularly interested in fighting with him again, not right now. He really did hurt your feelings… He could trust you, you wondered briefly what it would take for him to listen. To hear that you wanted him to collect those souls.

You were just as damned as he was, you knew that. Even more so if your coven discovered what you were up to in your bedroom. And heart…

Just as you were about to suck it up and call him, your phone rang. It was a number you didn’t immediately recognize, but the area code was local.

“Hello?” You answered.

“Hey, Y/N?” Hoseok’s voice echoed through the phone. Hoseok was a fellow mechanic at the shop Jungkook worked at.

But what would he be calling for?

“Yeah? What’s up Hoseok?” You asked.

“Um… Jungkook, he collapsed at work, he might need to go to the doctor but we’re slammed. You’re his emergency contact so I’m calling you to let you know what’s going on?” His voice sounded worried and confused. Jungkook never got sick, he was a demon, but they didn’t know that. They just knew he was a healthy young guy.

But this was odd.

“I’ll be right there,” you said, hanging up and grabbing your keys.

The drive through town was relatively quiet, but when you got to the shop you could see that there were several people waiting for their usual tune ups and repair work.

You walked in and Ashley, the receptionist, smiled at you. “Hey Y/N, thanks for coming. Jungkook’s in the office with Namjoon,” she said softly.

With a nod you headed back towards the office. You heard Namjoon speaking to Jungkook, but it seemed like he was either not responsive or just choosing to ignore him. The latter seemed more probable. Namjoon was the head mechanic at the shop and ran it for his friend Chen who owned a couple different car places throughout the area.

You opened the door and Jungkook’s head turned towards you. “Baby,” he called. You tried to keep the smirk off your face but you crossed your arms and leaned back against the door.

“Oh, so now I’m your baby?” You said, running your tongue along your teeth with an unimpressed look on your face. Jungkook sighed heavily, knowing that you were going to be pissed with him, he was lucky you came at all. Especially after how he treated you the last time you two saw each other.

Namjoon sighed, used to the bickering and sour looks shared between the two of you here and there. “I don’t know what caused it Y/N, but he seems pretty sick. He might need to go to the doctor.”

Jungkook was about to protest when you nodded. “I’ll take him,” you said. His eyes flashed red in annoyance but it was brief.

“Chen’s already given him the rest of today and tomorrow off,” Namjoon said. “So hopefully that’ll give him some time to recoup, but if he needs more just have him give us a call.”

You nodded, reaching for Jungkook’s hand. He took it, sitting up slowly. You read his energy and found yourself immediately concerned. He seemed to notice your worry and sighed deeply before standing and leaning against you. Without much more ceremony you ledhim to your car.

Neither of you said much as you got him in and started off towards his place. You would have to do an energy transfer for him tonight, luckily it would just take a few potions or a spell to replenish his energy, sex worked as well but ultimately the cause had you concerned.

His human body was starting to deteriorate.

When you arrived you grabbed him and helped get him inside his house.

He was panting softly and laid back on his bed in a huff.

“You need energy,” you whispered, leaning forward to give him some of yours to ease some of his pain. Jungkook turned his head to keep your lips from connecting in the way he needed. “You’re being a shit, either let me help you or delete my number.”

Jungkook frowned, swallowing hard before turning his head so your lips could connect. He breathed deeply in relief as your energy flowed through him softly. Your energy had always been soothing to him, but right now it seemed to help immensely.

He’d missed you.

When you moved to pull away he grabbed you by the back of your neck and connected your lips again. You kissed him with a gentleness that he wasn’t used to, your lips gliding over his softly and with a warmth that was addictive.

He loved your bites and eager kisses but this… This had things stirring in his stomach that frightened him.

Jungkook was afraid of very few things. But your genuine care for him scared him most of all. Because he knew he didn’t deserve it. Jungkook wasold and angry and yet, more exhausted than anything.

You wrapped your arms around his neck and settled in his lap. Kissing him a bit more to relax him. The energy would settle soon enough and he would at least be able to tell you what happened.

“Baby,” he called, voice raspy and tired.

“Yes, Kook, what’s wrong?” You cooed, running your hands through his hair to ease him into accepting your energy. The more he fought it the less it would work. “Relax baby, I can’t help if you don’t let me.”

He nodded, head dropping into your neck as he simply tried to feel you. It had been a long time since he’d needed a transfer from you but each time he always forgot how easy you made it.

“Good job, sweet boy,” you praised, kissing his cheek and temple.

Jungkook sighed heavily against your skin, placing tender kisses there as well. “Can I have more energy baby… please?”

You smirked. “Do you want the potions? I know they taste bad but they work, or we can do a direct transfer through sex-”

“Yes,” he said quickly.

You chuckled softly before nodding. “That’s fine then, lay back baby,” you said, undoing his belt and getting his pants unbuttoned.

“Fuck,” he sighed, head tipping back in bliss as you touched him. He felt encompassed by you and your soothing energy.

Your hand slipped in his pants and squeezed his cock gently to encourage him to harden. Your kisses on his jaw and neck stayed sweet but they were firmer, something told you he needed to be babied today. And even though it was rare, you adored it every time. You pushed his pants down further so they wouldn’t be in your way, sending him a look as you spat on his cock. You wrapped your hand around the shaft and pumped slowly, watching the pleasure write across his features.

“F-Fuck, yeah-ah,” he whimpered, eyes shut and brow furrowed in ecstasy.

“Getting so hard so fast, gonna feel so good in my pussy baby,” you cooed, taking his hand and leading it under your skirt.

Jungkook’s eyes practically sparkled at the fact you were so wet. “Soaked-you’re soaked angel,” he moaned, touching your core carefully.

You hiccuped a soft sigh of pleasure before leaning down and taking his cock in your mouth. Jungkook’s breathing stammered at your hot and wet throat swallowing his cock.

You’d always done it so well, and Jungkook could say he would die happily if you were sucking his dick. “F-Fuck, angel, please-mmm,” he groaned, his other hand gently caressing the back of your head. “Sweet tongue, feels so fucking good.

You swirled your tongue around the head of his cock before eagerly swallowing it again. Jungkook’s submissive whines had you clenching your thighs together as his fingers snuck inside your panties.

“O-Open your legs-please, wanna touch your pussy, need to feel you,” he whimpered.

Without much ceremony you did as he asked, opening your legs to let him touch you. Jungkook moaned at the feeling of your slick heat against his fingers, he plunged two inside of you causing your throat to tighten around his cock, giving him a rush of heady pleasure down his spine. He could feel you everywhere. Your energy coursing through him, your hot mouth on his dick and your juicy pussy dripping down his fingers. He was quickly getting overwhelmed in the best way. He wanted more of you, more and more until there was nothing left to give. He wanted to give you more too.

He desperately wished he could sometimes.

“Koo~” you moaned on his cock, rutting your hips gently to remind him you were currently soaking his hand and needed some stimulation or you were going to lose your mind.

“Yeah angel baby, soaking pussy feels so good...”

You whimpered on his cock, using the vibrations to pleasure him that much more. But his fingers were working so much slick from your core you knew you needed to have him inside or you were going to go insane. He cried out when you pulled away, eyes wide with need. You kissed him then, giving him a touch more energy to help ease his frantic breathing. He shivered when you climbed on top of him, your warmth and wetness seemingly everywhere.

“Ready baby? Want me to put you in?” you asked, tugging your panties off and slipping your skirt down and off of your legs.

Jungkook nodded quickly. “Please, please baby let me feel you,” he said, reaching for you as you crawled back into his bed. You smiled and rubbed yourself against his cock teasingly for a moment before Jungkook looked about ready to cry.

“Alright sweetie, I’ll stop teasing now, take what you need,” you said, easing yourself down on him. Jungkook’s hands settled at your hips, huffing out desperate breaths of pleasure as your tight heat swallowed his sensitive cock.

“Yes! Yes fuck, feels so fucking good angel, oh baby,” he cried, sounding wrecked already.

You had a feeling you would be doing most of the work today, so you started gingerly bouncing on his cock. Jungkook’s eyes were sparkling, turning a soft purple color as your magic intertwined with him. You had been training for years to have this level of mana and Jungkook knew he’d only scratched the surface of your abilities on days like this.

Sometimes he wondered how strong you really were. You handled him like you weren’t afraid of him or his powers. Albeit his strength was significantly less than it was back in hell.

Even then though, he was curious.

“Fuck~ Jungkook!” you whined, grinding your clit on his lower stomach. “Please, please baby, wanna make you cum,” you pleaded. “Cum inside me baby, please? Give me your cum and I’ll take it like such a good girl. Your good girl Kook,” you said, reaching down to play with yourself.

Jungkook groaned in pleasure. “So close baby, so close-ah fuck!” he gritted out through his teeth.

“Gonna fill me up? Please give it to me, Jungkook. Wanna have your cum so deep inside.”

He couldn’t hold it back anymore, Jungkook sat up and pulled you close as he rutted deeply in your pussy for a few quick thrusts before he shivered in release. You felt your core pulsing at his whimpers and whines from the pleasure your body gave him. His head was flush against your chest as he panted.

You smiled, running your fingers through his hair to soothe him. Your energy was mellowing nicely with his giving him more color in his face that eased your own heart. “Kook,” you said softly. “D’you feel okay?” you asked, hips and thighs burning from the effort to fuck him, but the pleased look on his face made everything worth it in your mind.

“You didn’t cum,” he said, reaching down to touch your sensitive clit. He was still decently hard inside of you, but you knew he didn’t have long. “Wanna make you cum angel,” he said, rolling his hips up into your gingerly.

“Mmm, baby,” you called in a pitched tone. “Won’t take much, I’m so close,” you hiccuped, resting your head on his shoulder.

Jungkook grunted, his cock was sensitive but your sweet moans kept him up long enough to feel that tight squeeze from your pussy and the rush of slick that soaked his cock in response. “Fuck, yes, yes give it to me,” he begged.

You wrapped your arms around his neck and kissed him sweetly. You scanned his energy quickly and felt relieved to know it was almost back to normal. “Thank you baby,” you said, patting his cheek with a dizzying smile.

“It’s not as good if you don’t cum, love feeling you squeeze me,” he sighed in bliss, your warmth still holding his cock nicely.

Sometimes he liked this. He liked just feeling your body against his, his cock inside you for a few moments after you both came. You got wetter and slicker and your walls felt so nice on his cock he thought it would make him cum again some days.

You smoothed your hands down his back, holding him close as your energy finally settled and his eyes changed back to their regular brown color.

With wobbly knees you got up and headed towards his bathroom.

Jungkook laid on his back and stared at the ceiling. He wanted a cigarette but he’d run out the night before.

You came back and stood before him. Jungkook could see up your skirt and he was trying not to focus on that as you stood there with a waiting expression.

He inhaled deeply. “I know you read my energy. You know what’s happening to me,” he said.

“I want to hear you say it to me,” you stated.

Jungkook nodded, agreeing with your demands of honesty. Finally.

“Not all demons are without humanity. Some have more than others, yet I always seemed to stray towards more rather than less… there was a woman, I slowly found things I liked about her. Then things I enjoyed… then things I found myself smiling about on my own. I was endeared to this woman… I loved her in a sense,” he said, staring at the ceiling.

“And yet, it wasn’t enough,” he breathed. “My fellow knights laughed at me, then berated me for genuinely showing care towards a human. As one of the high knights of hell I was expected to have higher standards than disgusting humans. So they bound me in a human body, locking most of my powers away, so I would no longer be able to communicate with the human I once cared for. And then I was given the quota I told you about… and five thousand years to make it happen. If I didn’t collect a thousand souls then I cease to exist, it’s starting. My timer is running out.”

You swallowed thickly. “How do I help you stop it? How do I help you?”

Jungkook gave you a tired smile. “Baby, I don’t want to ask that of you. I’m so old now, this life doesn’t matter to me anymore.”

You felt a few tears well up in your eyes despite yourself. “It fucking matters to me…” you whimpered. “You matter to me.”

Jungkook was stunned. “Y/N,” he said, reaching for you.

You sat on the bed next to him. “I don’t want you to disappear. What will happen if you collect all one thousand souls?”

“I will be reinstated in Hell,” he murmured. “I won’t disappear and I will be back to full strength once more.”

You swallowed hard, nodding your head. Either way you’d lose him, but at least one way he’d still be alive… “Then let me help you, I don’t want to see you die like this.”

Jungkook sighed deeply. He’d never had many friends. He had people he kept around for convenience, but overall he’d kept to himself throughout the years. You were the only one in recent history that he’d told anything to. Perhaps he could truly do this. He could be reborn in hell once more.

And when he got back to hell… he could rip those knights apart for what they put him through…

He nodded. “I’ll need your help,” he said.

“You have it,” the words fell easily from your lips. “I won’t let you die like this.”

“Then I won’t.”

—

Jungkook hadn’t expected you to take this so seriously. And yet, here you were in his apartment. You had your glasses on and were gazing at your spellbook as a potion boiled on the stove. Jungkook alway thought you used a cauldron.

‘You think my tiny ass apartment could fit a cauldron?!’ You’d cried in annoyance at his teasing.

So here it bubbled and boiled and no doubt would cause trouble for Jungkook when he would ultimately have to clean it later.

“Baby,” he called, moving closer to you with your cup of coffee.

You’d stayed the night last night-Jungkook may have fucked you stupid enough he was worried about you driving. There weren’t any sisters of the coven stopping by soon so you could spend the night wrapped in his sheets. And you did exactly that.

You had ten months and twelve days to complete the task Jungkook had been given.

Ten more souls in ten months.

You’d already gotten a list together of possible cities you could look into. Once you had your potion perfected, Jungkook could go out and find his prey with minimal difficulty.

You took the cup from him, setting your spellbook aside as he sat across from you on the couch. You sighed and removed your glasses, rubbing your sleepy features before taking a sip of the hot coffee.

Jungkook watched you and gave your knee a squeeze. “Don’t use up too much energy baby. I’ve got ten months,” he said.

“Ten months isn’t a long time for a witch, nor is it for a demon, we need to work quickly before your condition progresses,” you said, drinking more of your coffee.

Jungkook crawled forward, taking your coffee from you which caused a pout to befall your features. He set your coffee down and crawled on top of you, laying his head right under your chest. He’d crawled between your thighs and was lying entirely over you.

“Need more energy?” You asked, running your fingers through his hair.

“No, I’m fine,” he said, resting against you.

You chuckled before resting back, hand still playing with the hair on his head. Recently, Jungkook had been craving these more than his cigarettes. Simple touches, soft kisses and conversations. Jungkook had never felt so at ease before. Even in his life as a knight of hell.

Jungkook rested heavily against your stomach, laying in between your legs. You knew this could be a side effect of your energy transfer-but it had been a while since he’d needed one. Usually the clinging from your energy would dissipate in a day or two.

It had been at least a week at this point. So what made Jungkook so snuggly? You didn’t want to complain about a sweet thing however.

Jungkook leaned into you more, curling around you as you kept rubbing his scalp. He seemed happy to just stay like this for a while. And you wondered what was causing such a change in him. Was this what he was like with those he trusted?

Sweet and softer?

Or was this purely for you-

No.

You couldn’t think that way, not about Jungkook. Either way this ended with him leaving you… you had to keep focused, you were doing this for your friend.

Your truest friend.

Jungkook snoozed on your belly, content to laze about while you did the hard work. But your heart broke a little more that day.

As you slowly started to fall for a man without a soul.

You’d been stressed today.

Jungkook could tell that you were just by the cute frown on your face, it seemed to have a permanent place on your pretty features today. It always appeared when you were frustrated or angry. He’d seen it directed at him several times, but right now it was at the potion you were working on.

There was a new ingredient you were sampling in it or something to that effect, Jungkook didn’t really understand much of what you were doing to be honest. But it was clear you were stumped for now. It was almost two o’clock in the morning.

“Y/N...” he trailed off, approaching as you sighed deeply.

Jungkook rarely said your name, so to hear it come out you knew whatever he said next he either was serious.

“Time to take a break,” he whispered, standing behind you in his kitchen. There were bags of ingredients all over the kitchen and it would no doubt be left there until later when you two woke up. You’d been staying at his place more and more lately and he couldn’t find it in himself to complain. He had access to your sweet lips and body daily, but it seemed rare that he wanted sex recently. Not that he wasn’t attracted or he was disinterested, it was merely there were other things about you that he was finding more and more interesting. Sex would always be one of his favorite activities with you, but right now he felt that he was learning new things about you everyday. It had him excited in ways he hadn’t been in centuries.

It also had him concerned.

Jungkook was a demon, he shouldn’t be having feelings like this. It almost shouldn’t be possible. It was not in his design to care much about people or have interest in them other than striking deals and killing them to collect their souls.

But Jungkook pushed all of those worries and thoughts to the back of his head.

Because your frown had appeared again, and that sweet pout he wanted to kiss.

“I’ve almost got it,” you said, voice soft and sleepy.

“I’m sure you do baby, but you’re tired and you won’t work well when you’re falling asleep,” he said, kissing your shoulder. “Come to bed...”

You leaned back heavily against him, looking up at his face while you sighed. With a tired smile you patted his cheek.

“I don’t want to give up for the night yet, you go to bed, I’ll join you in a bit...”

Jungkook wasn’t going to take that for his answer. So he turned the burner on his stove off and lifted you into his arms deftly. You didn’t have it in you to fight him, you expected this result anyways.

He laid you in bed and crawled in next to you. He pulled you into his embrace and sighed heavily as you snuggled in. He wrapped you up in his arms and you looked at his expression and gave him a smile. A real one. In reward he returned it, kissing your lips before laying back on the pillow.

“Sleep baby, we can try again in the morning.”

His words soothed something inside of you, the desperate thirst to have this potion done so you didn’t waste any more precious time.

You could waste a little time though, right?

Here in his arms you thought you could waste a lot more time than you had...

—

A weekend trip to the city was easy to conceal from your coworkers and sisters. You claimed you wanted a weekend away from coven activities-which was a bold-faced lie as you would be using magic in public which was almost exclusively forbidden. And doing it to help a demon.

Needless to say you hoped no one in your coven ever found out about this.

Jungkook grabbed his bag and tossed it into the back of his car as he got your stuff in too. “Got my keys baby?”

You tossed them across his car and he caught them, moving into the drivers side and opening your door for you. You climbed in and buckled up and shortly thereafter you were on the road.

You and Jungkook turned on a playlist and drove out of the town's limits and made it to the highway. Jungkook changed the playlist and you two settled in for a while.

After a bit, Jungkook reached over and grabbed your thigh, driving with one hand on the wheel. You looked down at his hand before gazing back at him.

“What?” You asked softly.

Ten months and three days. That’s how long you had left.

“Just wanted to.”

Your mouth curved into a shy smile before you placed your hand on his, afterwards your fingers intertwined in your lap.

Soon, you rolled into the city. Jungkook had gotten a decent hotel room for a few days for you two to have a home base. You’d find sections of the city where the next soul was and Jungkook could go out at night and collect.

His powers made it discrete however. Usually the attack was made to look like a natural cause. Rarely did it arouse suspicion. All by design.

When you two made it to your hotel room, Jungkook was quick to attach himself to you. He’d been less interested in solely gaining sex from you recently. However it had been a while since your last romp.

His lips found your neck as you tried to get your stuff out of your bag.

“Kook, what do you want?” You huffed as his hard length brushed against your ass. An aroused shiver rushed through you, sex being a little less frequent between the two of you had you more sensitive to his touch than usual.

“Wanna fuck baby, please?” He asked, rutting against your core softly.

You rolled back against him, unable to help yourself in this instant. His body felt so good and you were more than willing to have him between your legs.

“Yes, fuck me, Kook,” you breathed.

Jungkook didn’t waste much time, he hooked his fingers in your pants and pulled them down quickly. Your panties were damp and Jungkook purred at the sight. “You’re so wet baby,” he smiled, his hand dipping in your panties while he kissed your jaw.

You couldn’t help the soft juts of your hips into the cup of his pelvis, causing your ass to grind against his cock. “Fuck… Jungkook,” you whined, head rolling back on his chest. A soft chuckle escaped him at your needy tone.

“Yeah, m’gonna fuck you so hard baby,” he said. His fingers found your wet folds, sinking two inside your entrance shallowly, causing you to clench desperately.

You held his wrist, whimpering in need. “Please, please,” you panted. “Need something inside. Need you inside me, Kook.”

Jungkook kissed your jaw, a smile on his face. “Want my cock baby? Want it in that sweet little pussy?”

“Yeah~” you pleaded.

With a deep sigh Jungkook took his hand from inside your panties, tasting your slick and moaning.

“I need to eat your pussy first,” he said, turning you around and laying you on the bed. You laid back on the bed, peeling your legs open so that he could lay between them. Jungkook grabbed your panties and tossed them away. He breathed out in an eager pant. His eyes were locked on your core and then he looked at you.

“Wanna eat it baby?” you asked, smiling at his hungry eyes.

“Yeah,” he whined. “Let me have it, please baby let me eat your pretty pussy. Make you cum so nice,” he said, licking his lips.

Jungkook looked at your core, furrowed brows as he seemed as if he was almost in pain. “Please…”

You nodded. “Okay baby,” you said with a grin. “Take it then.”

He captured your lower lips in a hot kiss, moaning deeply as he licked between your folds to gather more of your sweetness that had him addicted. “Fuck… yes,” he groaned, moving to hold your thighs apart so he had better access to your dripping core.

“Kook!” You whined, head falling back on your shoulders as your fingers wound into his hair. “Fuck, fuck your mouth!” You cried.

Jungkook was eager to eat, it seemed that no matter how much time he spent between your legs it wouldn’t be enough. He’d always wish for one more minute, your sweet cunt on his mouth and your wetness gathering on his tongue had his cock pulsing in need. But he didn’t care about that, getting you soaking wet for his cock was all that was on his mind.

He took your clit between his pretty lips and started sucking harshly. He swirled his tongue around your sensitive bud before going back to suck again. You mewled in pleasure, thighs trembling at his heady touches. His middle and pointer fingers rubbed over your core before catching at your entrance. With a soft smirk he pushed his two fingers inside your hot walls.

“Jungkook!” you cried, grabbing his hair harshly. He just moaned in acknowledgment, happily slurping the wetness you leaked as he thrust his fingers in and out of your pussy slowly. His eyes shimmered at the sight of your slick coating his digits as it always did.

“I love your pussy so much, fuck,” he growled, lips and chin covered in you.

“So close, Jungkook,” you begged, the throbbing in your walls a clear sign of your oncoming orgasm.

He smirked again, before pulling away. You were about to cry for him to keep going when you heard him unbuckling his pants. With eager hands you moved forward to grab at him, pulling him closer as he chuckled at your neediness.

“Don’t laugh at me,” you scowled.

“Sorry baby,” he cooed, kissing your jaw. “Gonna make you squirt on my cock to make up for it huh?”

You felt the rush of his words tingle down your spine. He rarely didn’t mean what he said. And you were his good girl. If he wanted you to squirt on his cock then so be it.

You two quickly got worked up as Jungkook kissed you breathless and you tugged his pants down his thick thighs. He pulled his shirt off of his body and your eyes always widened. His tattoos were on full display and his toned body moving on top of you had stars forming in your eyes.

“You’re such a slut for a hot body,” he smirked, eyes dark and swirling with red undertones.

“I’m a slut for your hot body, yes,” you corrected. His eyes widened at your statement, but you were pumping his dick in your hand and he quickly felt his need for you taking over.

“Then let me put it in,” he sighed, naked now.

You were pulling your bra off when Jungkook leaned close. You looked at him in bewilderment for a moment before you smiled and wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him in for a kiss.

There was this... sensation in Jungkook’s chest. Your bright eyes, teasing smile and sweet kiss encasing him and making him feel...

Lighter.

You laid back once you were naked as well and Jungkook moved eagerly to get in position. You giggled as he dragged you closer, adjusting you so his cock was now level with your pussy.

“Gonna put it in now baby,” he said, pushing just the tip of his cock inside before pulling out. You cried in impatience and Jungkook nodded, listening to both of your desires and pushing in further. Your fingers gripped the sheets of the bed and Jungkook rubbed your clit with his thumb to ease any tension from you so you could take him easily. He pulsed inside your cunt, a shiver of bliss running down his spine. It felt like electricity flowing through him. Your pussy was warm and snug around his cock and he could feel your wetness leaking down onto his balls already and he smiled.

“Jungkook! Please, please move,” you whined, eyes watery and pretty.

“Yes angel baby,” he agreed, thrusting inside of you with a steady pace.

The two of you moaned in appreciation of the other. Jungkook’s thick cock filled you in every way you wanted and needed, hitting all the right fucking spots. You’d never had another partner make you feel this way in the over one hundred years of your life. You clenched tightly and Jungkook swore he almost lost his fucking mind. He grabbed your thigh as he ground his pelvis against yours after every other thrust, holding himself up with the other hand. He was rewarded with your decadent cries.

“Fuck! Jungkook, fuck me baby, please, more-I need more,” you begged, grabbing his upper back and shoulders desperately.

Your wish was his command. He moved your thighs so your knees touched your ribs and started fucking you harder. The sound of your wet pussy swallowing him filled the room and he could hardly think. The only thing driving him was your cries and the pulsing in his lower stomach.

“Fucking wet pussy, yes-yes!” He sighed, his head tipping back for a moment as the pleasure of the moment overcame him.

“So big-so full!” you whimpered.

Jungkook smiled at your mewling cries, they coursed through his veins and made his chest tighten. Bringing you to this point was always so exhilarating. He loved pushing you to your limits and watching you shudder and gasp as he forced you to take it over and over again while the sparkle in your eye never faded. You wanted to take it, take him. You loved challenging him and bringing him to his knees just as often as he did to you.

“Yeah, take my big cock, snug little pussy takes my cock so well,” he growled, leaning down to kiss you with dark passion. He sucked on your lower lip before capturing your tongue in between his lips instead.

“Ahhh~” you whined, his hips pushing harder and harder against yours. He finally released your tongue and pulled you into another deep kiss before giving two more firm thrusts before looking at you, his eyes swirling with their beautiful red hue.

“Wanna fuck you from behind baby,” he purred, pulling from you and encouraging you to roll onto your belly. He spanked your ass, gripping the flesh between his fingers and watching you writhe in need for him.

“Please Kook,” you begged. “Put it back in...” you said, wiggling your hips to entice him. Jungkook spanked you again, causing you to gasp in pleasure.

“Wait for my cock you needy girl,” he said. “I’ll make it worth it,” he promised, leaning down to kiss your shoulder. You leaned your head to the side and reached up to cradle his neck. Jungkook trailed his hand down to your soaked pussy, throbbing with the need to cum. He slipped his fingers inside of you, reaching his other hand around your throat to tilt your head up. You watched him tower over you while his fingers plunged in and out of your sopping pussy.

Jungkook bit his lip while watching your eyes glaze over with the desire to cum. He loved bringing you to this point. Needy, eager and pleading for the pleasure he can deliver to you. “Sweet pussy baby, wanna cum? Wanna cum on my fingers?”

You couldn’t even form words with how good he felt. Your mouth was open as you panted your pleasure out in desperation.

“Or do you want my thick cock making you cream and squirt?” He teased, curling his fingers to hit that spot inside you that had stars swirling in your vision. “What does my angel want?”

“Kook, p-put your cock in, need it!” You rasped, feeling far too fucked out to handle anymore teasing.

Jungkook honestly couldn’t wait much longer either. His stomach felt tight with desire and he really needed to cum.

“Okay baby,” he cooed. Honestly, Jungkook was at his limit too. He couldn’t wait to feel the walls of your pussy wrapped around him while he plowed you into the bed and finished inside. Fuck, he wanted it so badly.

Finally he lined up with your entrance and pushed inside slowly. A soft cry came from your lips that Jungkook shushed, a lazy smile on his face. “Don’t cry at me baby, I’ll fuck you even harder for it.”

Little did Jungkook know, you wanted the rough treatment right now. You wanted more of it. He sighed in bliss when he bottomed out in your tight cunt, a deep seated pleasure boiling in his stomach. He couldn’t wait to feel you cream around his cock. You were flat on your belly, legs together but ass perched slightly up so Jungkook slid all the more easily.

“Yeah... just like that, good girl angel, that’s my good girl,” he said, starting to pick up pace rather quickly. You didn’t need him to be careful, you needed him to make you cum.

“Kook-Jungkook!” you cried, gripping the sheets between your fingers as he started pounding you just as he promised.

He couldn’t help the grin that fell over his features when he saw that ring of your cream forming at the base of his cock. “Fuck, fuck baby you look so good like this. Letting me fucking cream this pussy, ah~” he whined at your clenching walls sucking him in-begging in their own right for his cum.

“Please kook, so close, let me cum baby, please-I need it, need you Kook!” you cried. Jungkook’s hands found yours as he leveraged his hips so he could go even harder inside you.

“Gonna make me cum baby, make me cum fuck,” he huffed out, breaths coming in short pants. His brow was sweaty and the muscles in his thighs were trembling from the position he was fucking you in. But he didn’t care. Because your pussy was working him over and his balls were tensing as he waited for you to rut those cute little hips back.

Like clockwork you did as he expected, one of your tells you would be cumming soon. “Fuck, Jungkook! So close-so close!” you squealed, gripping his hands desperately as he was slamming into you. The wet squelching noises of your pussy were driving him up the wall and the view of your ass while he wreaked havoc on your body.

“M’gonna cum, angel, tell me where you want it,” he said, panting against your ear as he leaned over you.

“Inside baby, want all your cum inside me,” you whined.

He growled deeply, kissing your neck and biting down while he rutted inside harshly. “Take it then, cream my cock while I fill you up,” he said, another passionate snarl leaving his lips.

You answered with your own sweet mewls of pleasure, egging him on, whispering more naughty things to make him fuck you that much harder.

It didn’t take much longer before you both found yourselves thrown into orgasm. You first, walls squeezing him tightly, pulling him over the edge of bliss alongside you. He breathed hard against your shoulder, kissing along your skin to ease both of you through the intense sensations.

His cum started seeping past his softening cock and Jungkook finally found the ability to move once more. He wandered to the bathroom and got a few washcloths to clean the pair of you up with. Soft kisses were placed along the crown of your head, your cheeks and lips. “Such a good girl, angel baby,” he praised, more words of affection lain across your skin with his mouth.

Jungkook crawled into bed with you, pulling your frame close. “You alright?”

A soft chuckle escaped you, curling into him with practiced ease. “Yeah, m’good,” you said, eyes drooping slowly.

He smiled at you then, and you felt an odd pulse go through you.

The sooner you helped him, the faster he would slip from your grasp. These moments with him were fleeting, each time closer and closer to the last time you’d be entangled like this. Each kiss counting down in big red numbers. Your heart squeezed, and before you knew it, tears started to fall from your eyes.

Jungkook startled at the sudden change in emotion from you. “Hey, what’s wrong baby? Y/N?”

For a moment you really thought.

You really thought that you two could love each other...

Jungkook left your room late that evening. He kissed your head as you slept, curled up in the sheets naked. Jungkook almost didn’t want to leave you, he wanted to sleep as well-he wanted to hold your warm frame against him as he did.

These thoughts were starting to concern him. These were the very kinds of thoughts that had damned him to spend five thousand years on Earth. He wasn’t keen on suffering for another five thousand.

As a demon, Jungkook wasn’t sure if he should be able to feel these things. He was starting to care for you. He wanted to spend time with you, he wanted to be around you. But he knew that your time together was limited. Either he died or was sent back to hell, and either way you two would lose each other in the end.

It made him angry that this was your fate.

He didn’t want his time with you to be on a countdown. But the world is cruel by design and there was nothing Jungkook could do. You would ultimately be ripped from each other.

As he walked down the streets, Jungkook took your potion you’d made to help him navigate all the different souls at once. Jungkook wasn’t used to hunting like this anymore, it felt like decades since his last hunt. Perhaps it was, he wasn’t sure at this point. One thousand souls is a lot of people to collect from, and five thousand years is a long time to be on Earth. He was always forgetting the time before he met you.

Now, his time had never felt more limited.

Jungkook weaved through the people of the night, watching with keen eyes that were enhanced with your potion. Your potion also enhanced his other abilities, his strength and allure were heightened as well.

Everything would increase Jungkook’s likelihood of taking a few souls tonight.

He slid into a seat at a random dive bar, he charmed the bartender to give him a free drink as he walked through the people. There was a woman here, she was in her early thirties. Jungkook followed her, projecting a different face to lure her in.

Jungkook approached her cooly, speaking in soft tones and shy smiles to coax her into divulging her name. He handed her the drink and she blushed softly. The poor woman was in love with her boss, who was married. There was no way they’d ever get to be together. He always felt moderately bad for these people, but before he met you he thought they almost deserved it in a sense. That’s what they got for getting their hopes up. But now....

He led her outside into an alleyway where he seduced her just a bit more. Jungkook breathed her name out, capturing her lips in a kiss, and soon her soul was traveling from her to him, absorbing into Jungkook as he caught her, laying her down on the ground. It looked like she merely had a heart attack and fell over in the alleyway.

A sad ending for her.

Kerri Jesen...

Jungkook walked away from the scene, his old persona melting off and his regular human form, although the feeling of a soul coursing through him had his heart pounding in his chest. It was a rush, almost like getting high. His head was spinning and his mind was reeling, but he knew this was simply due to the fact he hadn’t been collecting souls as frequently.

Usually demons didn’t get this kind of rush.

Jungkook was wandering the streets towards the hotel when the distinct feeling of being watched fell over him.

He didn’t stop moving, but he knew it was a witch tracking him. His mind was still a little hazy from the collection but he knew that it wasn’t supposed to last much longer. He didn’t head back to the hotel yet. He didn’t want to lead an angry witch right to you if he had a choice.

Just as he was about to turn another corner, a blade was presented to his throat. Jungkook stopped moving, the witch brandishing her blade scowling at him.

“Demon,” she spat at him.

“Witch,” he spat back.

“You murdered my sister,” she growled, slicing at him with her knife. He dodged it easily, but he really didn’t want to fight. She wasn’t going to count towards his quota so there was no point in killing her, except to get her off his back.

“I don’t know who you’re talking about,” he answered honestly.

“I saw you!” she yelled. “You were at the bar! Then you shifted,” she said, taking another deep jab at him.

He dodged again, but he could tell she was going to cause a scene with the way she was going. He had to get out and fast. When she lunged again, Jungkook took her by the wrist and threw her onto the ground and took off running. He ran towards the hotel, his only instinct was telling him to head for you.

He bolted into the elevator and then took off towards your shared room. It was almost two am, he didn’t want to wake you but he was afraid he wasn’t going to be given an option.

“Baby,” he called, walking into the room.

You were asleep on the bed, curled up right where he left you. He moved closer and kissed your shoulder. “Baby, Y/N, we gotta go,” he said, urging you to wake.

You did so slowly, exhaustion filling your limbs and making them heavier than lead. “What? What’s wrong Kook?” you murmured, reaching for him slowly.

“Need you to get up, we’ve got trouble,” he said.

Your eyes cleared and you moved to get dressed quickly. Jungkook was starting to grab your stuff when the window to your room shattered.

“Fuck!” You screamed, falling back on the floor as the witch jumped through the now broken window.

“Y/N!”

The witch stood and glared at you. You felt the hostility and rage pouring off her in waves. Whatever Jungkook did, he really really pissed her off. Without much more ceremony you stood and blocked her from Jungkook.

“What are you doing?” you asked, voice firm. “What the fuck is going on?”

“That fucking demon killed my sister-and you... you’re a fucking witch! What the hell are you doing with a demon anyways? Did you summon it?”

“Him,” you corrected. “I didn’t summon him, I’m helping return him to hell,” you stated calmly.

“And helping it return to hell involves fucking it?”

You bristled at her tone.

“You don’t know what you’re talking about,” you warned, feeling your magic swirl in your fingertips.

“Baby-”

“Don’t Jungkook, you stay behind me right now,” you stated.

The witch looked at you with curious eyes. “You love this demon?”

Jungkook’s head snapped to you as you stared straight ahead. This witch was bad news. She wasn’t from your coven, but she was from one in this region you were certain. This was exactly what you didn’t want to happen. Because now she was picking a fight with a different coven. And she knew. She knew you were falling in love with Jungkook and it was her greatest weapon against you in this moment.

You hardly had time to blink before she made her first attack, a flash of lightning directed for Jungkook. You didn’t even move in order to cast your magic, you made a ward that protected him entirely without even the lift of a finger.

“You’re strong, how old are you?” she asked, like the question was an average thing to hear from another person.

“Old enough to know when to pick my battles. I don’t want to fight with you, and Jungkook doesn’t either-”

“That demon killed my sister! I won’t let it live,” she growled.

“I won’t let him die,” you said with a deep tone. Your eyes flashed purple and you sent magical flames towards her feet. They wouldn’t burn anything but the intended target. She shrieked and jumped onto the bed, rolling and throwing a knife towards you. With a quick flash you stopped the blade in the air and turned it towards her, propelling it forward with your magic.

Jungkook was stunned to say the least. He’d never seen you use your magic like this before. He didn’t even know you were capable of this much mana manipulation and things of the like. He knew you were strong before because of how much energy you’d always been able to give him, but this was on an entirely different level.

“You’re betraying your sisters for this?!” the witch cried.

“I am,” you said, a shot of ice towards her. Elemental magic was much more complex than most witches understood, so to have you wielding it so effortlessly had Jungkook impressed all over again.

She dodged it.

“What’s your name huh? What coven do you belong to?” you asked, warding against another attack.

“My name is Maya Tudor, I’m from the Coven of Nyx Rienhardt, and we will not tolerate the murder of one of our own,” she hollered.

“You’re not supposed to act on your own,” you said, blocking more of her attacks. “You’re meant to report this to Nyx herself. She would then dispose of me how she sees fit,” you said, pushing back against her. “Acting on your own without the thought of your sisters is just as damning. Isn’t that what I’m doing? You’re acting no better than me, little witchling.”

Maya shoved back against your wards, causing you and Jungkook to stumble onto the floor. Jungkook caught you, holding you close as Maya attempted another strike when you snapped back with a whip of ice.

She cried as the magic burned her skin, causing a blister to form along her arm. “Fucking bitch!” she snarled, standing back as Jungkook pulled you to your feet.

“Come on,” he said, pulling you towards the door.

The pair of you booked it down the hallway, the sound of Maya hot on your heels made you concerned. People weren’t supposed to know witches and demons or anything in regards to the supernatural. Maya was breaking more rules than you were at this point.

Jungkook and you made it to the parking garage.

He was just trying to get you to the car so you could gather a bit of your strength to help the pair of you get away. At least for now.

“Jungkook, slow down!” you cried, stumbling over your feet.

“Can’t, we gotta get out of here Y/N,” he said, pulling harder.

“Jungkook she’s gonna hear you-fuck!”

With a pained whimper, you fell to your knees. The car was just a hundred yards away. “Y/N?!”

You held your side, as a small dagger peaked between your fingers. Jungkook kneeled with you, looking at the damage. You’d survive, he just had to get you in the fucking car.

Unfortunately, it seemed you had different plans.

You lifted yourself up onto your feet, wavering slightly as you stared at the brat of a witchling who you knew wouldn’t know any better. But honestly, this was too much. You weren’t going to lose Jungkook to her.

Yourself on the other hand...

“Enough,” you said, pulling the dagger from your side and dropping it to the floor. Maya looked at you with disdain evident in her eyes.

“I will get revenge for my fallen sister,” she growled.

“I won’t let you hurt him,” you declared firmly.

Jungkook swallowed hard. This witch was different then he’d originally anticipated. He was starting to sense a difference in her magic. You were taking most of the hits and he wondered why, up until now.

She could slay a demon with the blade she’d hit you with.

Banishing magic.

No wonder you were being so fiercely protective. One hit with those blades and Jungkook would be killed. Or at the very least, sent back to hell.

But you were already hurt, he didn’t want to see you get injured even more.

“Baby,” he called softly.

“Don’t, don’t distract me or she’s going to-”

She sent rapid fire bolts towards you that you had to work hard to dodge, messing with your orientation enough that you stumbled. Jungkook tried to support you but you waved him off. “Go, go baby, get out of here.”

Jungkook scoffed in shock. You were going to sacrifice yourself... for him?

That’s when he understood what Maya said in the hotel room.

You loved him...

Jungkook’s throat got tight as he thought about you. However, his heart didn’t race. It couldn’t, he couldn’t love you the way he is now. Even if he was more human than most demons, he was still-ultimately-a creature of chaos. A creature that didn’t have a typical set of emotions.

Although he knew... He knew deep within himself had he been human, he would love you. He’d love you with everything he was if... if only he could.

Perhaps he should do this for you. He should make the call and give you the last thing he can.

His life.

It would always be yours.

You and Maya were going back and forth. You were doing harder work, protecting yourself and Jungkook as Maya made ground with her attacks. The wound on your side was aching, and there was nothing you could do about it. Not without losing more of your energy that could be spent protecting and hopefully getting this bitch to leave you and Jungkook alone.

You were sweating, the magic energy finally starting to drain. However, the witchling didn’t look much better. If you could just hold out a little longer.

Unfortunately, there was a hidden trump card.

Maya shouted an incantation before you were surrounded with bright light. The pain hit you first as you thudded to the ground gasping, Maya had slammed you with lightning. You weren’t even able to get a ward up to protect yourself from the exhaustion coursing through your veins. Jungkook moved in front of you.

Maya stalked towards Jungkook with purpose. You whimpered from the ground, looking at him with a pained expression. He just gave you his smile before turning to face the witchling once more.

“If I let you kill me, will you leave her alone?” Jungkook asked.

“Jungkook, no!” you cried desperately.

Maya considered it for a moment. “Yes, her coven will take care of her.”

You tried to get up, sending a bolt of ice towards her once more. It threw her on her ass for a moment before she was aiming another lightning bolt in your direction.

“Y/N enough!” Jungkook said, looking back at you. “I’ll do this for you, okay?”

“No, no please don’t do that,” you begged.

Maya approached Jungkook, taking the invitation and slamming a blade into his back. With a grunt Jungkook fell to his knees.

It hurt like a bitch.

But the look on your face was infinitely worse. You looked so sad.

“Justice for my sister has been served, I will leave you to your coven.”

With that, the witchling limped off, her powers effectively drained just as much as yours. If not more so. The only reason she won is because you were doing the work of two people.

It didn’t matter now.

“Jungkook,” you cried, crawling forwards to grab him.

He was bleeding black blood, it was pouring out of the deep gash from the knife in his back. The banishing magic made it so he couldn’t heal himself. Not even your energy would save him now, not like you had enough of it to spare.

“It’s okay,” he said softly, looking up at you. “This should be enough,” he huffed.

“No, I don’t want you to die please,” you said, voice watery and eyes tearing up.

Jungkook smiled at you. “Don’t cry baby, please don’t cry-I hate it,” he said, reaching to wipe your tears with his thumb. “I’m not worth crying over.”

“You are to me!” you sobbed. “Jungkook... I lov-”

“Shhh,” he shushed you. “I don’t deserve to hear those words,” he said, laying back. “I couldn’t even use my powers to protect you because of how far I’ve let myself fall... You had to make me a fuckin potion so I could hunt, baby,” he coughed. “Don’t say those words to me, I want to say them back but I can’t...”

You were crying hard enough for your shoulders to shake. “Please Jungkook, I don’t care if you can’t say them. I don’t care,” you promised.

“I do,” he whispered. “I want to say them to you someday. But not yet, save it for then...”

You nodded, barely able to speak anymore. “Don’t go...”

Jungkook breathed out slowly. “I’ll see you... again... Promise...”

With those words, Jungkook’s human frame disintegrated into ash, his clothes left behind in your lap and the blackened blood from his wound staining your hands. You gripped his shirt and cried desperately. You cried until your head ached.

You’d lost... everything.

Jungkook woke up in a forest. He wasn’t familiar with this place.

Was he wrong? Did he not get sent back to Hell?

“Nope, you didn’t,” a calm tone called from behind him. Jungkook whipped around to see a shorter man with blonde hair looking at him with peaceful features.

“Who are you?” he asked, stumbling backwards. Where was he? And what was going on?

“I’m Jimin - and to answer those questions stumbling around in that head of yours - we are currently in purgatory,” he said.

“How-”

“Can I know what you’re thinking?” he asked, finishing Jungkook’s statement. He rolled his eyes.

“Stop that,” he demanded. “I thought I would end up in Hell, why am I in purgatory?”

Jimin sighed deeply. “It’s complicated. But, I’ll explain it the best I can... You are a demon that is being punished by the Knights of Hell for acting in the interest of a human - is that correct? You’re Jungkook?”

“Yes, I am,” Jungkook confirmed.

“Very well, then I am here to offer you a wish.”

Jungkook’s eyes widened. “A-A wish?”

Jimin smiled, eyes disappearing as he chuckled. “Yes, a wish. Just one. You were a demon that sacrificed your life for the life of another. We Angels have deemed that you are entitled to a wish for your acts,” he explained. “Choose wisely,” his voice turned serious.

Jungkook could hardly believe what he was hearing. A wish? For saving you? The woman he wanted to love. He still had this feeling in his chest that he didn't deserve it. He didn’t deserve you. But, maybe he could. If he tried. If he made his wish and found you again, would you take him back? Would you let him love you properly this time?

There was only one way to find out.

“It seems you’ve thought of a wish?” Jimin said with kind eyes.

“A life - with her,” Jungkook breathed. “I wish for a life with her.”

“It will be a human life, you won’t have any magical abilities or powers. I can give you enough money to sustain you for a time but nothing longer than a year. From there you are on your own. If you die or are injured before finding her there is nothing I can do about that,” Jimin said.

Jungkook nodded. “I want a life with her, that is my wish. As long as I can be with her that is all I want.”

“Then that is how it shall be.”

How had three years gone by already?

You asked yourself this as you wiped down a counter at your job in a local cafe. Your coven had exiled you. You were extremely lucky they didn’t kill you. But they’d taken your magic-giving you enough to leave town and never return.

With that you hadn’t looked back. You only looked ahead, the only person you wanted could be out there right now. Right this very second. You only had enough magic left for a few tracking spells, and they’d led you to the countryside. A smaller town, but big enough to hide in if necessary.

You were hoping he was here. Your magic had never steered you wrong before, you just wanted to see him again.

Was he alright? Did they hurt him in Hell? Was he still a demon or was he able to become human...

All these thoughts swirled in your head. You cleaned the counter tops and the other tables and helped your boss, Seokjin, lock up for the evening.

“Alrighty,” he said, wiping his hands off and smiling. “You’re free to head home! Felix comes in tomorrow morning so you can take the day off if you want?” he said, a twinkle in his eye.

You tilted your head but nodded regardless. “Alright...”

What an odd one this guy was, but you decided to let it go-just appreciative of the day off tomorrow as you’d been working doubles the last week.

Seokjin came closer with a smile. His irises flashed a bright neon green for just a moment. You could’ve sworn it happened but somehow you almost doubted your own eyes.

“Go home safely, Y/N, don’t worry about tomorrow here Felix will cover for you,” he said. “Have a good evening.”

With that, he placed his baseball cap on his head and trotted away.

Your mind clicked for a moment but all you could feel was appreciation.

No wonder Seokjin accepted you so quickly.

One exiled witch helps the other...

A small smile was on your face as you made your way back home to your apartment. It was tiny, but it was home and you honestly rather preferred the small space. You’d worked hard to make it cozy and welcoming and-

What the fuck?

The door wasn’t latched. You’d locked and latched that door when you came home. The only other person who had a key is Seokjin which you gave to him for emergencies only and this-

“Baby?”

Your head snapped up at the voice you thought you heard. But when you finally laid eyes on him, it was hard to believe he was actually here.

You looked at him, unable to process that he was actually there. Right there in front of you and you could just reach out and touch him but... the tears started faster.

“What...?” your voice was weak and breathless.

Jungkook stood before you, looking almost as if he’d never left. His hair was still long and curly. He was dressed in decent enough clothes, nothing fancy but he looked strong and well fed. Your heart was trembling in your chest at the mere thought of him coming back to you.

He was a demon, he didn’t have to do anything like this for a simple witch turned human. But here he was, standing inside your apartment.

“Hi...” he trailed off, looking sheepish.

“How did you...?” you asked, slowly moving closer into the apartment and out of the chill of the night. “How did you find me?”

Jungkook shut the door behind you and you turned to fling your arms around his neck. He caught you easily with a shy smile on his face.

“I’ll always find you,” he said, like in some cheesy romance movie. But it made your heart throb in longing all over again.

“Are you a demon? You don’t feel like a demon-”

Jungkook snorted at your questions, knowing that you still couldn’t quite believe he was here. He held you close by your waist, kissing your temple as you breathed him in. “Baby... I’m not a demon, I’m human, just like you,” he said.

It couldn’t be possible. You didn’t just hear those words from him. “H-Human?”

He pulled back from your embrace just enough to look into your eyes. “Look, I don’t have any demonic energy,” he said, his eyes deep brown and there was nothing underneath them but warmth.

Human.

“How?” you asked, reaching forward to touch his face with a shaky hand. He held your hand against his face and leaned into your touch.

“Because I didn’t want to live without you,” he said. “I wound up in purgatory, and Angel granted me a wish due to me sacrificing my life for yours-I wished for... for a life with you, because my time with you-well... I only got a taste of it and I want more, I want more of those days like the ones at my place. I just want to be with you.”

Tears thatched along your lashes as you pulled him closer again.

“Can I say it now?” you whispered against his chest.

Jungkook laughed softly and kissed your head. “I hope to hear it often,” he said, leaning down and pulling you into a sweet kiss. “But wait just a bit longer,” he said, kissing you again.

You were wrapped up into his embrace as he pulled you back towards the couch. You eagerly followed, letting the moment of your reunion fuel this passion boiling in your stomach.

Jungkook kept kissing you, almost as if he were trying to remember every inch of your lips. His hands trailed down your body, squeezing and moaning softly at the alluring softness. “Fuck... Fuck baby,” he grit out.

A teasing smile made its way onto your face. “Yeah? What do you want, Kook?” you nudged your nose against his. You sat down on the couch and pulled him closer by his pants.

He sucked his lower lip between his teeth, watching with hazy eyes as you fished his hardening cock out of his pants. “Please baby, suck my cock for me, missed your pretty mouth so much,” he said, running his thumb from your jaw to your throat and pressing gingerly.

Your lips ran over his cock tantalizingly and Jungkook had to swallow to make sure he didn’t cum on your face. He hadn’t been touched since the last time you two were together and having human stamina now made it a little harder to refrain from his eagerness.

But, Jungkook knew what patience meant, so he calmed himself but his cock was heavy and throbbing in your hands.

“Fuck... must hurt to be this hard,” you said, and before he could growl at you to get started you swallowed his cock with practiced ease. You ran your hands up under his shirt and dragged your nails down his lower stomach while you sucked his cock deeper into your throat.

Jungkook’s hand made it into your hair, gripping it as you bobbed your head to pleasure him. He sighed out harshly through his nose and you knew he was enjoying it. If you could smile you would’ve, his little tells were still the same. He smirked down at you, watching as your pretty eyes locked with his.

“Suck it so well baby, always so good for me my angel,” he groaned, voice turning whiny at the end. “Fuck!”

You took his balls in your hand and palmed them gently. Jungkook’s eyes rolled back in his head, breaths coming out short and stilted at your pleasuring him. You pulled off him for a moment to catch your breath. “Love sucking your cock baby, love it so much,” you smiled.

Jungkook laughed a breath out and ran his thumb over your bottom lip. You bit on it gently causing him to smile. “You wet for me?” he asked, his eyes sparkling.

You dropped his cock and quickly pulled your pants off as you sat on the couch. Jungkook mirrored your actions, taking his clothes off as you laid yourself on the couch with your knees up, hiding the place he wanted the most right now.

Now, Jungkook wasn’t above begging. In fact, he rather enjoyed it from time to time. He crawled to you, naked and smiling. His hands wound around your calves and squeezed them gently before placing kisses along your shins and ankles.

“Please baby,” he said, lips trailing along your skin and leaving goosebumps in their wake. “Please open your legs?” he asked, voice sweet and pleading. “Gonna let me eat this pussy? Want my tongue on you?”

You smiled and pulled him in for a kiss while opening your legs so he could touch. He kissed you passionately before leaving tender smooches along the soft swells of your skin. Your breasts first, capturing a nipple between his sinfully sweet lips as his hand trailed to your dripping pussy. He let out a desperate breath against your chest when he pushed a finger inside your heat. “Fuck, fuck baby your pussy-fuck,” he said, moving from your chest to your core with deft movements.

Jungkook looked at your core swallowing his fingers and you couldn’t help the mewls falling from your lips. “B-Baby!” you whined softly, running your hand through his hair.

“Yeah,” he breathed against your core. His eyes flicked up to yours and they swirled with hunger. “What is it baby?”

You swallowed hard, biting your lip. “Eat me baby? Please, so needy for you,” you begged.

One of your favorite things about sex with Jungkook was he could be in charge one moment, then the next second you could take it from him. It made the intimacy between the two of you spontaneous and alluring. Jungkook knew you just as well as you knew him and that was exciting. It made you cry for him, begging for the pleasure and bliss you knew only he could give you.

“Alright angel, lean back and let me make you cum,” he said, pulling you closer by your thighs so he could eat your pussy the way he wanted. He placed several warm kisses along your inner thighs before running his tongue through your folds with a fat lick to your clit. You cried softly for him to continue, which he did.

Jungkook made each lick on your center hotter than the last, running his tongue over your clit differently each time. Your feet twitched when he sucked on your core with his plush lips. “Fuck, fuck-Jungkook!” you whimpered, pulling his hair back and away from his face so you could see his flushed face between your thighs.

“Taste so good baby,” he moaned, smiling before licking into your cunt once more.

“K-Koo,” you said. “Please baby, wanna cum,” you moaned sweetly.

His chest throbbed at the sound of your pleased noises. He really wasn’t sure if what he felt with you before was love, but now? Now he knew it wasn’t, because the feeling in his chest... the one taking home in his heart right now was absolutely love.

“I’ll get you there baby,” he promised, sucking your clit into his mouth. He pushed two fingers inside you this time, making your stomach clench in bliss.

“Yeah~ Right there Kook, right there baby please!”

He worked you up further and further, pushing his fingers along with his tongue to create a tension in your belly that had you fit to burst. But just as you would feel yourself cresting to that perfect orgasm waiting for you, he’d slow down or remove his mouth from you entirely.

After the third time you cried at him for it.

“Koo! Baby, please-lemme cum, wan’ it,” you begged, your hairline was sweaty and Jungkook smiled at your desperate sounding voice.

“Tell me one thing baby, then I’ll let you cum,” he said, working you up for the fourth time.

“Anything baby, anything you want.” Your weak tone made him smirk.

“Tell me you love me baby, say you love me and I’ll make you cum,” he said, moving over you to kiss your lips while his fingers still played between your legs.

Your heart stammered in your chest at his request. But it was an easy smile that made it to your face as you answered him after your kiss. “I love you,” you murmured, kissing him with those beautiful words fresh from your lips.

He wanted to kiss those words, he wanted to kiss you and tell you the same... “Baby, Y/N,” he breathed, capturing your lips in a reverent kiss. “I love you,” he said.

Jungkook was stunned at how simple it was to say, and yet it made his heart quake. “I love you, Y/N,” he repeated.

“Jungkook,” you gasped when he pulled his fingers from you to put them in your mouth. You cleaned them as he seemed to want and he moaned with the need to be inside you. Although you were just as eager. Your hand reached down to pump his woefully neglected cock. Jungkook moaned against your temple, hips rutting slightly at the stimulation.

“Want me to put it in now?” he asked, voice breathless.

“Yes,” you whined.

Jungkook didn’t make you wait, taking his cock and lining it up with your soaking pussy. He gave you a look and you just nodded, giving him your consent and with that he pushed inside slowly. You both moaned in pleasure. “Fuck... fuck you’re so wet,” he panted.

“Jungkook!” you cried out. He kissed you desperately then, his mouth searching and hot against your own.

“M’right here baby, always gonna be right here,” he said, voice tender against your skin.

You mewled at his gentle thrusts to open you up. It was so much and yet not enough. “More,” you pleaded with him, hands finding his back.

A sharper thrust made your eyes roll back. “Right there?” he asked, eyes wild and chest heaving. He’d been holding off really well but now that he was inside of your pussy it was game over. He loved being inside of you like this far too much. “Baby your pussy feels so good. Fuck, fuck please,” he gasped.

You smiled at his frantic features. He didn’t want to cum without you. It was sweet, but he really didn’t need to worry. You had almost cum just from him putting it in.

“Jungkook, c-close,” you said, eyes watery and pretty in the evening light.

He nodded. “I’m right there too,” he whispered, thrusting harder and harder into you. It had you seeing stars. He kissed you, sucking on your lips and tangling your tongues together. “Yes, yes, fuck...”

The tightening in your stomach was finally on the verge of snapping once more. Jungkook was whispering sweet words into your ears as he pounded you against your couch. “Fuck-fuck!” you sobbed, arms wrapped around his neck as he covered your body.

You felt a heat in your belly as your orgasm rushed through your body in deep pulses. Jungkook was stunned as you creamed his cock, pulling him along shortly into his own climax as he painted your walls white with his release.

He groaned your name against your neck, shivering and gently coaxing the pair of you through your two highs. You turned your head to kiss him, smiling softly.

“Holy shit,” he laughed, looking at you with a dizzying smile. “Give me a second baby, your pussy almost killed me.”

You snorted at him, kissing him once more regardless. “I missed you,” you said tenderly, pulling him closer. Even as his cock softened inside of you.

Jungkook kissed you back, cradling your head as he pulled out. His eyes met yours and he gave a sweet smile. “I missed you too, but I’ll be here from now on... I’m yours, if you want me.”

“I’ve always wanted you, Jungkook,” you said, kissing his jaw and relishing in the afterglow that was settling into your warm body.

“Keep me then,” he said with a smile.

“I’ll keep you-forever...”

#bangtan sorciere #52hertz #bts #bts smut #jungkook #jungkook smut #demon jungkook #jungkook x reader #reader insert #Bts fanfic #bts fantasy au #witch reader #jessika hathaway

1K notes · View notes

sweetcarrotsandroses97 · 3 months

Text

Noirceur | JJK | Main Part

Pairing: demon! Jungkook x fem! human! Reader

Summary: A kiss. A curse. A tangled fate. A dark soul. His love breaks your fate, your bond cures his death. And a poetic dance that he traps you in, along with your own song that only he can hear. A story told wrong or in which Jungkook finds his lover after swimming through centuries of lost time and cursed minds.

Warnings: fluff?, angst, demon! Jungkook, black swan! Jungkook because I'm obsessed, toxic love, soft yandere?, obsession, implied kidnapping, dark fantasy, magic, curses, spells, blood, minor injuries, anxiety and feelings related to it, non-con kissing, kinda creepy, mentions of death, poetic writing, (let me know if I missed anything!)

Word Count: 3.1k words

A/N: I wrote this one in one sitting O.O, let me know what you think in the comments, darlings! Also, who else is obsessed with Black Swan Jungkook? Because I certainly am and this fic was inspired by the music video and my own ideas :D.

ALSO, this au is open for further parts if you request anything, darling! My inbox is open, lovelies xxx. This story will go how you like and I'll link all the parts into a Main Masterlist when something is requested for this story.

☕Caffeinate me so I can keep on writing! ☕

Noirceur: (noun). The state of being pitch black in colour; a state of lacking illumination.

The stories you have heard all your life were true. You didn't doubt it anymore.

From purity to evil. From light to the darkest night. A loneliness that turned into love, it morphed into an obsession. A claymation of a life, a soul. A being. A heart.

In the depths of hell where shadows writhe,

A demon walks, his heart alive.

His eyes, twin flames, burn with desire,

To find a soul, his dark empire.

The legend had changed, because Jungkook did not live in hell. His empire was situated over this very Earth. He had searched for centuries for that part of him, that part of him that was still alive. That part of his heart that was still beating and that should not fear him. That soulmate that was given to him by fate itself. That soulmate he wanted to claim. That lover he needed to possess.

He felt it when you entered the abandoned castle of arts, the large opera house where he had died many moons ago. He could no longer remember how he stopped being in the land of the living but he had never come across another one of his kind.

He was cursed. To live forever and torment the unfortunate souls of this world. He was cursed. To be alone in his long time punishment. He was cursed, his heart burned to ashes and his power rose from the depths of the earth.

But since you came across his path, Jungkook's punishment became a game for him to play. A game for you to endure.

You had been running endlessly through the infinite halls of the large opera house. Your naked feet were painted in crimson red as they bled with every step you took. You ran, passing through many hallways with many paintings hanging on the walls. You ran and ran, a soft music in the background made the hairs at the back of your neck stand up with nerves, with fear.

Footsteps were heard behind you. Those footsteps that had been chasing you for so long you could no longer remember when was the last time you had actually been outside of this abandoned castle of arts that was now your prison in hell.

"Come out, little dove. I only want to play."

You bit your lip as the words reached your ears. Those words that dripped from the mouth of your captor. The man who chased you to the end of the world, however you doubted he was actually a man.

You hid behind some curtains worn out by time itself. Your hands clenched the fabric of the dirty dress that was only enough to cover your dignity. It made you shiver. From the cold, from the fear. Maybe both, maybe neither.

"(y/n), (y/n). Dearest, (y/n)...STOP HIDING!"

You flinched when his voice boomed around the place you didn't doubt had once been beautiful. Blood oozed from the bite your teeth inflicted over your tender lip and you sniffled, hearing the footstep halt before they began echoing around once more, this time coming closer to you.

Through realms of terror, he roams the night,

Seeking a heart to claim as his right.

A soulmate bound by fate's cruel hand,

To join him in the demon's land.

In fear, you ran once more. As if you could ever leave his poisonous claws. As if you were able to leave that hideous place that played with your mind, with your soul, with your heart and memories as if they were toys at his reach. For him to use as he pleased.

Curtains hung from the tall ceiling that once had a beautiful pattern painted on it. It made you feel lost. As if you were running in circles. Always lost. With nowhere to go. As if you had ever had a choice. Or better said, as if your choice had been willingly taken by you.

Because there had once been a choice. A choice you made. A decision you chose. You entered that place by your own will yet your freedom in leaving was never yours to be held in the first place. It made you sick to the stomach, as if a storm was closing in on you and there was no way out of it. No sun ripping through the curtains, no wind blowing the clouds away.

Jungkook could hear your frantic breathing, your hurried footsteps and suppressed sobs. He could hear your beating heart resonating so strongly in his ears it only sent a chill down his spine at the chase.

He remembered the sweet scent that suddenly invaded his own prison the moment you entered the large opera house. For only the kiss of his soulmate would free him from the shackles of fate, only the purity of the heart would be able to set him free and roam the world as he pleased.

In whispers cold, his voice does call,

A siren's song, a chilling thrall.

He seeks a soul as dark as he,

To walk with him, for eternity.

"Don't you know that I love you, sweet (y/n)? Why do you run from your lover, hmm? If you come to me willingly, it will hurt way less, love."

You ran and ran, ignoring the pain in your feet, the pressure in your chest, the harsh beating of your heart. You weren't going to give up that easily. You weren't going to surrender without fighting back.

The hallways carried so many paintings on the walls. So many paintings of beautiful women. Pictures that you couldn't pay enough attention to. Paintings that resembled absolute fear and sorrow, something you didn't know but felt utterly familiar.

You stopped running when you made it to the main theatre as you stood on the old stage. The wooden beneath your feet was dusted with the remnants of time, broken glass was scattered along the dark wood from the frail chandelier that hung from the ceiling with its crystals tainted in greying dust.

The pain in your feet was ignored as you walked across the stage. You didn't hear Jungkook's maniac laugh, you didn't hear his approaching footsteps or his sick declarations of love. Of obsession. Yet the silence made you even more nervous. You didn't know where you were, you didn't know what day it was. Time had become a foreign concept for you, a thing your mind could no longer grasp.

How long had you been trapped in that hauntingly beautiful place? Has it been hours, days... months? Did people search for you? How about Taehyung, the man who sent you to that place to begin with? Was he wondering why you never came back to work? Was he wondering if you were still working on the story of the broken opera house to publish in his extravagant magazine? Did he even remember your presence or did he keep you around because you never questioned his orders and demands?

But there was no use in blaming others for your current situation because there was nothing to be done. You walked in an almost monotonous way to the centre of the stage, blood staining the ground below your feet as more and more cuts opened your precious skin.

Jungkook watched you from behind the curtains, he watched you wander around the open space. He watched you with haunted eyes glimmering in golden magic that cursed through his veins. He watched you with desire and delicacy. As if you had been crafted into a perfect doll for him to care when all his hands had ever done was to destroy and taint.

Your tears adorned your face like small diamonds over your soft looking skin. He wanted to wipe them and treasure such pearls of pain and fear within him. Your hands trembled as you gazed around you, eyes fixing on the fallen glass on the ground, the broken chandelier that hung from the ceiling and that seemed to snap at any moment, the crusty wood beneath your feet and the old paintings of women around the grand place.

"You don't have to run anymore, little dove."

Beneath the moon's unholy light,

He searches for his love in fright.

Through haunted woods and cursed moors,

His longing heart forever lures.

With a choke gasp you turned around, watching as Jungkook emerged from the back of the stage, the curtains giving him an aura that made you shiver. He took a step forward and you took a step backward. The need to keep as much distance between the being that kept you in his grasp and your own sanity was stronger than your actual fear of him.

"I have waited centuries to finally meet you."

His words only made more tears roll down your cheeks, eyes red and puffy as you glared at him in fear. You took a step as he approached you once more.

"Please..."

Your sweet voice enchanted him like a curse. Desiring to hear you speak once more, he remained silent and listened, taking another step towards you and instinctively you took once back.

"...please, let me go. I p-promise I won't tell anyone about what happened h-here today. I'll never come back and disturb you but, please-"

He laughed, a sound so harmonious it echoes around the empty opera house. You found it alluring, like a siren's song but you had to physically refrain yourself from falling into his arms.

"Do you really think I'll let you go after searching for you through so many lifetimes? You are mine, little dove. Forever mine."

Jungkook smiled, ever so sweetly you felt sick. A smile that got engraved in your memories forever. You shook your head but couldn't look away, taking another step back as he insisted on getting close to you.

"Look around you, love! Look around you and deny me that we aren't meant to be! We are destined, little dove. Tangled by fate. Look! Look around, (y/n)!"

And you did, not hesitating to follow his command with the force in his voice that made you suppress a sob. You looked around, eyes landing on one of the many paintings of the large room. One of the paintings that decorated the dull walls. The paintings that were old and worn out by time. Your eyes widened when you saw it. When you witnessed that the demon in front of you spoke nothing but fact. A sudden realisation dawned upon you and you felt as if you were drowning in a well with nothing to hold on to and nothing to hope for.

Because the lady on the painting cried tears of blood, the lady on the painting resembles your soul. Those were your hands, fisting the fabric of your dress in a deathly grip. Those were your tears rolling down your cheeks. The woman in the picture was the reflection of your soul trapped in a timeless mirror of blood.

"You see now? This whole castle of arts is our sanctuary. Our palace, Queen of mine."

You shook your head, in shock, in rejection. In fear. In anguish. You shook your head as you took step after step backwards even when he wasn't doing anything to get close to you.

Was your fate really next to him? Were you really tangled in such a web of lies you weren't able to escape? Or was he just playing with your mind?

"Stop it, (y/n)."

Jungkook spoke in alarm as he saw you getting closer and closer to the edge of the stage. But you didn't listen, your mind acted on its own in a fragile attempt at getting you away from this nightmare you had fallen into.

"Stop it!"

"Get away from me!"

Your scream resonated all over the place, your feet didn't stop moving until you stood at the edge. The height was enough to hurt you and the sole idea of it made him feel his heart beating, at least for a second or two as you stood on the edge while you faced him with shock written all over your beautiful features.

You took another step and a gasp escaped your lips as the floor disappeared from beneath you. Your eyes closed in instinct and your arms flailed as gravity pulled you down towards the hard ground covered in broken glass that was surely going to break you.

Jungkook acted in an instance, his eyes glowed in golden yellow as his large and black wings spread behind his back and he moved across the stage in less than a second, a path of ice was left behind him, freezing the ground below him, the curtains around the stage and his heart as well as he caught you in his arms before you were to succumb to nature's own force.

But in his quest, he leaves a trail,

Of fear and anguish, deathly pale.

For those who cross his path beware,

The demon's love is naught but despair.

Your eyes met his in a dance of emotions that made you dizzy in its nature. His hands found home on your waist just as your own rested on his forearms. His eyes, ever so beautiful, hid so many secrets you felt curious about yet you wished to remain in the darkness as well.

"I won't leave you. Not after burning in my own grief with your absence. You are the key to my existence, love"

His words pierced your soul like a sharp dagger. You sniffled, breathing in deeply as you found yourself gazing into his golden irises.

"You'll never leave my side."

One of his hands left your waist as it cradled your cheek softly. His touch burned you with an ice cold feeling it made you shiver in his arms whether from the coldness itself or fear of your current position, you really couldn't tell.

"You will learn to love me, (y/n). Just like I have loved you all this time. You'll learn."

Jungkook never broke eye contact with you as he allowed himself to swim in your (e/c) gaze. Your skin under his palm felt soft, the softest he has ever touched in both his lives as a mortal and as a demon of death.

You gulped, wanting to run away from him. Disgusted at his unwanted touch but strangely craving it more. As if you had been deprived of it for so long. Maybe your soul has. Maybe it was your soul that missed him, that missed that other part that was to complete your existence yet your heart and mind rejected that very own idea.

His eyes glowed once more, his wings extending behind him as he looked down at you with his golden eyes that prevented you from looking away. You found yourself enthralled by his magic, his powers and strength.

Your rigid body relaxed in his arms and he suppressed the growing smirk that threatened to appear over his lips. For he had captivated your mind in a glowy golden trance that would allow his freedom.

Jungkook leaned forward and he found no resistance from you so he continued until his lips met yours. His spell had worked over your mind even when your heart was beating wildly against your chest.

He kissed you and golden magic radiated from him. He kissed you and the chains of fate released him. He kissed you and was now a free demon, free to roam the Earth as he pleased. Free to do whatever his heart wanted for as long as you stayed next to him.

He escaped his own jail, that castle of arts was no longer his prison but was now his palace with you as his Queen of darkness.

He kissed you and he tainted you. His golden magic erupted from the very depths of his soul and enveloped you both as he was crowned as the king of darkness, with you as his precious queen.

Forever and always.

For all times to come.

For all lifetimes to last.

And you'll learn to love him, maybe not as much as he loved you. But you'll learn. Eventually. Why shouldn't a Queen love her King? Why wouldn't you love him when he gave you the world to your feet? Why wouldn't you love him when your souls were tangled?

Jungkook would wait. Wait until you'd love him completely, wholeheartedly. Absolutely and undoubtedly. For you were the reason for his black soul and now beating heart. A heart that only beats for you and you alone. His Queen of Darkness.

And when he broke the kiss and your body grew limp in his hold, he carried you in his arms, his wings extended and he flew. He flew to the skies with your body in his hold. He flew away to a place no other mortal knew about. His own palace. His own hell. His kingdom. That place where his home was, that place he’ll share with you.

Because Jungkook had waited centuries for you to finally find your way to him. He’d wait more if it meant you’ll love him in the end. Another lifetime felt like nothing if he knew you would give him your heart with your very own hands as you wore your crown of darkness, matching with his and ruling his kingdom of evil.

What was heaven compared to your love? What was light compared to your heart in the night? What was obedience compared to the sins of his own mind? Did it matter? No. It never did. And now that you were finally his to love and cherish for eternity, he could burn the world down for you to smile at him ever so softly and delicately, like an elegant rose with deathly thorns. Like a true queen of his domain.

His Queen.

So if you hear his haunting cry,

Beneath the starless, moonless sky,

Beware his love, a twisted fate,

For in his arms, darkness awaits.

January/19/2024

~Masterlist

☕Caffeinate me so I can keep on writing! ☕

175 notes · View notes

elijeon · 5 months

Text

Lucifer | JJK (i)

— pairing: demon jungkook x (f) reader

— summary: Y/N's life has always been full of disappointments, but that would change upon 'accidentally' meeting Lucifer himself.

— word count: 1.5k

— warning: yandere behavior, detailed smut, manipulation, mentions of blood/death/ violence.

📍authors note: everything mentioned from names to places and beliefs, is purely a creation of the authors imagination and does not reflect anything from reality.

Jungkook found himself ensnared in a dream so vivid and unsettling that beads of sweat formed on his forehead. His closed eyes scrunched in confusion, as if battling the nightmarish visions that unfolded within his subconscious. The scene before him resembled a descent into the abyss, reminiscent of a nightmare that gripped his very soul.

In this surreal realm, he wasn't in the common realms of the underworld he rules in. Instead, it was a place where his younger self belonged—a time when the heavens cast him out like a discarded ragdoll, undeserving for any kind of love, only because of his identity. The sky above was perpetually gloomy, with a chaotic swarm of ravens and crows filling the air, their panicked flight accompanied by ominous whispers from nowhere that intensified with every passing moment.

The scene unfolding in front of him brings back the memories of the past, yet despite an overwhelming urge to spread his wings and soar toward the source of those haunting voices, an unseen force restrained him. It was as if the weight of his past, the echoes of celestial rejection, held him captive.

As the loud and chaotic noise reached its peak, a figure of what seemed to be a woman in her mid-20’s, cast by the golden sun emerged on the dark and gloomy world where he was in.

Unbeknownst to her surroundings or the mysterious voices, she bore an angelic smile that seemed to defy the gloom. Her hair, as dark as pitch, radiated a glow akin to the brilliance of the sun.

The chaotic noise slowly transformed into coherent words, seeping into Jungkook's consciousness like an otherworldly revelation: "To break free from the curse, the daughter of Aphrodite must be yours."

With those haunting words lingering in the air, Jungkook abruptly awoke from the clutches of his enigmatic dream. The transition from the surreal underworld to the waking world left him disoriented, the remnants of the dream fading like mist in the morning sun. Yet, the echoes of a cryptic message lingered, leaving Jungkook with a sense of both curiosity and foreboding.

The daughter of Aphrodite…

“But wait... doesn't that Aphrodite chick not have any daughters?” Taehyung, a grim reaper allied with Lucifer, as they have both intentions of spreading death and madness in the human world, asked Jungkook as he continued to munch the apples in the demon’s table.

Jungkook,who’s now seated on his throne, frowned as he replied to the reaper’s question, “ I know, that’s why it baffles me.”

While most human dreams are often random and meaningless, Jungkook, as Lucifer, the doomed angel, was far from being human. Beings like him don't normally dream, so if they do, it's likely something important.

“Didn’t you say that you saw what the woman looks like? So what kind of creature is she like? Is she just like one of us? A fairy, an angel, or perhaps a mermaid? But I do hope she ain’t a mermaid tho, cause she would smell stinky as hell”

“She’s a human, Taehyung. She has human features, and wears those stupid looking human clothes.” Jungkook replied, annoyed with the numerous stupid questions that Taehyung was asking him.

“Then if so, what are you waiting for? Shouldn’t we go into the human world?” Taehyung suggested, after taking the last bite from the apple he was eating.

“There are 8 billion people living there, there’s no way we could find her that easily, we don’t even know that woman’s name”

“So? Did I say that we’re only going there for her? C’mon dude, try to visit other realms instead of locking yourself in this palace. Plus, It’s been a while since you’ve visited the human world, shouldn’t Lucifer himself make a visit to those pathetic beings?”

“I’ll think about it. But for now, make sure that things will go easy on finding that woman, use your connections if needed. Once you find out who, and where she is, then that’s the only time I’m going there again. And mind you, I am not locking myself here, I’m just busy in handling the ongoing matters in hell”

“Aye Aye, Captain!” Taehyung teased before leaving the place.

The echoing click-clack of my heels resonates through the colossal office hallway as I hurriedly run with a thick file of documents in my hand. Beads of sweat dot my forehead from all the running that I did just to get here, but I quickly wiped them away, as an attempt to somehow still maintain a presentable appearance despite my obvious stressed and tired state, before entering the meeting room.

After fixing my hair, and wiping the beads of sweat from my forehead, I looked at my left hand to see what time it is already; 10:16 am, well fuck it…what could be worse in my life today than being 16 minutes late on an important meeting.

“Just what a way to get fired from your internship, Y/N” I thought I eye-rolled at myself for sucking at my work. I let out a deep sigh, before trying to gain the right determination and word to come up with a reasonable explanation of why I got late.

But to my unfortunate luck, just as I got on my third step, my boss had already called me out in an obviously mad tone.

“Min Y/N, why are you late? Do you lack the capacity to respect other people’s time?! You’re still new to the company, yet you’re already showing these negative traits of yours.”

“I… I’m sorry Ms. Han, I came on time, it’s ju- just that I forgot the documents at the my table so I went back to get it”

Shit, this thing is so embarrassing, most of my colleagues are literally here, hearing all these insults that she’s throwing at me. But what can I do aside from remaining quiet and let her say all those things to me till she decides to stop, if I do the opposite, then I’ll surely gonna get fired right away from my job.

It’s not like I intended to be late…

In all those minutes that she spent scolding me, I just looked at shoes and daydreamed about random stuff instead of actually listening to her. There ain’t no way I’m letting her get into my emotions.

“You can leave now, I don’t need your presence in this meeting. Do your job properly or else I’ll fire you”

I immediately complied with her, not wanting any more minutes to be in that room.

Being a 23 year old freshly out of college girl, things haven't been easy for me. Especially in the aspects of working, I’m originally from Ilsan, but I moved here in Seoul Alone two months ago to seek more work opportunities that could somehow ease up my financial burdens.

Aside from finding opportunities in a new big city like Seoul, I've also actually moved out to somehow move on from the death of my grandma, ever since I was a child, it was just really me and her, through thick and thin. I never really had a mother or a father, my grandma said that someone just left me at her doorstep when I was still a baby, so it’s logical that me and her had a strong bond, since it was just really us.

But now… I’m all alone.

Which is why I’m trying to survive life in the only way I could think of – by working and getting all the bills paid. If that could not even give me any happiness, then might as well just die.

A pat on my shoulders has distracted me from my thoughts, “Hey, I heard what happened in the meeting room” Daniel, one of my coworkers said as he spotted me spacing out.

“Well it seems that that topic already spreaded like a wildfire”

“Hey, cheer up!”

“How can I? it’s literally just been one and a half months since I started my internship here, and it looks like I’m not getting anywhere” I replied in defeat as his attempt to make me feel better failed.

“Well, I’m sure luck will be on your side next time. I mean, you don’t know, life’s full of surprises, you might just suddenly experience something unnatural that could literally change your life in a heartbeat” I just laughed off at his comment, though I did not believe that any of it would happen.

“Yeah, Like meeting up a demon lol”

📍this story will have 2-3 chapters, and updates will be on weekends or in wednesday.

#fanfic #yandere jungkook #bangtan #bts #jungkook ff #bts ff #yandere #jungkook #demon jungkook

227 notes · View notes

iicha-0s · 5 months

Text

Demon | Jungkook×reader

A/N: hey guys! this one is something that I'd written back in April. I hope you guys enjoy it lmk if you have any suggestions! :D also adding THAT gif cause that jungkook really is a demon. he fr haunts my dreams XD

Tags: !jungkook and reader are a couple, !smut, !unprotected sex (stay safe!), !nicknames, !jungkook is a demon, !reader is a human, !cuddling, !fingering, !dry humping, !handjob (only a little), !nasty making out, !squirting, !cursing, !riding, !multiple orgasms

Rating: explicit/R18

you feel his arm snake around you from behind as he presses a kiss on your neck. the screen flashes with a ugly generic movie demon jumpscare, when you hear Jungkook chuckle behind you.

"is that what you humans think we demons look like?" He says and elbows the pillow on the couch while resting his head on his palm.

"well doesn't a demons true form actually look like that?" You look back at him.

"no we don't."

"how do you know?" You squint your eyes.

"because I've seen one~" He coes.

"can I see too?" You turn around slowly and face him.

"you sure you won't get scared?"

"mhm nope." You say popping the 'p' as he tucks a strand of hair behind your ear and smiles while looking at you smiling at him.

"you really wanna see?" He asks both of you still smiling at eachother.

"will you show him to me?" You wrap your arms around his neck and pulls him a little closer as he presses his lips against yours and wrapping his arms around your waist.

jungkook smiles in the kiss, looking down at you. he reaches for the backs of your thighs, lifting it and puts it over his own. his hands slide into his large shirt you were wearing with only your underwear underneath.

"I'll show you everything you wanna see, butterfly." He whispered as you couldn't hold back a smile as the pit of your stomach fluttered with excitement. you ran one hand through his dark hair before kissing him gently again.

he sat up, pulling you with him and placing you on his lap as his hands gripped at your thighs on both sides of him, leaning forward slightly as he began kissing you roughly. you whimpered feeling him nip at your bottom lip, tugging gently as he teased you. you couldn't help but grind your hips down into his lap, feeling how ready he was for you.

"You're so beautiful, baby." He whispered, touching his forehead to yours. you felt as he moved one hand between your legs, slipping your now soaked panties to the side before dipping his finger into your folds.

you let out a short gasp at the feeling. jungkook knew exactly how to touch you and make you feel better than you've ever felt.

the length of his middle finger traced light circle around your clit, sending a wave of chills over your body. he kept his eyes on yours as he picked up his pace and opened his mouth imitating your reactions to him touching you.

he slowly moved his fingers down to your entrance, swiftly pushing his middle and ring finger inside of you as his thumb found your clit once again. you let out a quiet moan at the feeling of being stretched so perfectly.

jungkook pumped his fingers in and out of you, making sure to curve them into your g-spot. he felt as you began to tighten around him.

"You gonna cum for me baby?"

"fuck yes!" you moaned in response, your orgasm building quickly as he fastens his pace a little more.

you felt the coil in your abdomen getting tighter and tighter, your face twisting into various expressions of pleasure. you started moving your hips against his fingers, gripping onto his shoulders to steady yourself. he groaned as he watched you, his cock twitching at the sight of you using him to get yourself off.

he curled his fingers right at your g-spot again as you throw your head back and moan loudly still moving your hips on his fingers. he moves his fingers faster inside you as you pant and moan.

"fffffuck!" you moan as you feel him fasten his pace even more causing you to squirt and your high crash through your body. your grip on jungkook tightened as you kept your head fallen backwards, your body shaking slightly every few seconds. once you had stopped clenching around him, he pulled out of you slowly, his fingers glistening with you.

he licked his fingers as you pant and stare at him while he stares back. once he was done you press your lips against his, reaching for the band of his joggers in the process. you pulled his cock from his pants, stroking his hard length every now and then as you kissed.

the kiss started out slow and sweet, but progressively got needier the more he slipped his tongue into your mouth. you picked up your pace on his cock, using the slick of his precum as lubricant.

"shit, baby." He groaned, bucking his hips into your hand softly.

still situated on his lap, you rose up just barely, shuffling forward enough to hover over his length. you slowly sunk down around him, bringing yourself up and down halfway a few times to tease the both of you.

he held onto your hips and suddenly pulled you down causing you to sink down around him completely. your jaw dropped open, but nothing came out.

"oh fuck." You heard the man beneath you groan.

jungkook tilted his head back, his lips parted as pleasure crossed his face. his Adam's apple moved slightly as his breathing increased.

he raised his head once more to look at you with sinful eyes. he shifted down in his seat a bit, causing a gasp to escape you as he readjusted his hips. you place your hands against his chest and start moving your hips, bring yourself up and down his cock slowly.

you leaned your chest flush against his as he pulls you closer by wrapping one arm around your waist. his lips find their way to your neck as he rocks your hips at a faster pace. he moves his other hand to your thigh and started thrusting upwards into you. you let out a whiny moan, unable to control your moans.

"you feel so fucking good." he growled against your neck and kept thrusting up into you whilst moving your hips against his.

"fuck I'm gonna cum." You panted, still bouncing against him as he fucked into you. you pulled back to look at him, both of you locking eyes.

"let me feel you, baby." Your body went stiff at his comment as your orgasm ripped through you, Jungkook still pounding into you.

he slows down a little to let you ride you high as you grip onto his shoulders panting. he moves his hands and pulls his shirt off of you, laying you down on the couch and hovering over you.

he takes off his shirt and joggers, taking hold of the backs of your thighs spreading your legs with his hand.

he then positions himself to your entrance and pushes himself in not giving you time to adjust and starts thrusting in you. you grip onto his shoulders moaning loudly while he thrusts into you. arching your back you dig your nails in his shoulders and back as he growls in your ear.

he places his hands next to your head increasing his speed. the sounds of skin slapping and your and his moans were filling the living room as your sweaty bodies stick to eahcother with every thrust.

he takes hold of your leg and pulls it up and over his shoulder, the other spread out too, while he continues to thrust harshly into you. your breasts bouncing with his every thrust as well as your whole body.

he stares at you as you open your eyes and look back into his. he smiles at you slyly causing you to break into a smile too as his eyes suddenly change causing his pupils to grow bigger and darker until they're covering his whole eyeballs.

you felt hypnotized and kept staring into them as you feel the muscle flex as he continues thrusting into you. you feel the whole aura around him change as it falls over you, wrapping around you tightly.

you keep staring into his eyes as you see black steam come out of his skin as he felt hotter than normal, under your touch.

"God fuck!" you moan and roll your eyes to the back of your head feeling a completely different and harsh wave of pleasure flood through you.

"the only God here rn is me, sweetheart. I'm your God." He whispers deeply in your ear as it causes your stomach to turn and moan again holding onto him tightly.

"fuck yes!"

"who am I baby?" He whispers.

"my God ugh! You're my God."

"thats it baby. thats right." He coes as you moan loudly throwing your head back as he mimics and opens his mouth over yours, both of your moans and breaths mingling with eachothers.

you moan uncontrollably as he keeps thrusting in you. you scratch his back while he supports himself on top of you with his forearms. you shut your eyes tightly as you were starting to see stars because of your high building up once again.

"I- im gonna- ffuckkk!"

"thats right, baby! cum with me!"

he thrusts harder and harder his thrusts soon start faltering here an there as his high approaches him. continuing to thrust into you mercilessly for a while, you both come at the same time moaning eachothers names. he thrusts a few more times before pulling out letting out a sigh in between his pants and looks down at you, his mess.

your hair messily laying over the pillow as some strands were sticking to your face and neck. you were sweaty every where as your skin shone because of it.

he leans down over you and presses pecks on your swollen lips his hands roaming over your body rubbing softly here and there while mumbling sweet nothings to you.

he places a kiss on your forehead while helping you wear his shirt again as he puts on his boxers and lies down next to you on the couch. the movie playing on the tv long forgotten as you turn to your side and snuggle into him.

you were laying on the inside resting your head on his chest as he had his arm wrapped around you while laying on his back both of you watching the movie. you unknowingly fall asleep in his arms as you shift a little and wrap your arms around his waist snuggling your head in his neck.

he looks down at you to see you falling asleep so he turns the tv off and wraps both of his arms around you falling asleep himself.

#bangtan #bts jeon jungkook #bts one shot #bts x reader #jungkook x reader #jungkook #jungkook smut #bts #bts army #jungkook oneshot #demon jungkook #jeon jungkook

133 notes · View notes

horanghaejamjam · 1 year

Text

Raspberry Kisses - {JJK}

↪ Summary: You never believed in demons until a game gone wrong left you stuck with one. Though a Halloween party and failed baking experiment may have you realizing being bonded to Jungkook isn’t as bad as you thought.

↪ Pairings: Demon!Jungkook x Female reader ft brief cameos from Namjoon and Yoongi.

↪ Rating: M 18+

↪ Genre: Demon Au / Enemies to Lovers / College/University AU / Smut / Some Angst

↪ Word Count: 10.5k

↪ Warnings/Contents: Smut (Minors DNI), Possessive and Flirty Jungkook, Unprotected sex, Dom Jungkook, Sub Reader, Brat Reader, Religious Undertones, Mentions of blood/blood pact (nonsexual), Degradation, Slight Food Play, Marking, Praise, Rough sex, Growling, Oral (female receiving), Multiple positions, Orgasm control.

↪ This is so late because of everything that happened and I am so sorry but this story was meant to be a part of the horrorwood event hosted by the former @btswritingcafe network for my spooky friend @jeonspub. I am so unbelievably sorry that this took so long but I still wanted to get it posted for you even if it’s late. I had a lot of fun writing this for you so I hope you like it and it was worth the wait.

↪ Click here to see my other BTS stories

↪ Click here for other kpop masterlists

↪ Click here to join my fic taglist

The harsh screech of your alarm was what pulled you from your slumber, making you groan as you rolled over to hit the snooze button on your phone. A few deep breaths and another groan left you as you buried yourself under the covers, hiding from the bright light in your room. You knew you had to be up for class in about an hour but you didn’t care enough to get out of bed and get ready. Surely you could sleep for just a few more minutes and still be up in time to get to class, that was the thought anyways as you closed your eyes and tried drifting off again. Just as you were about to be pulled back into your dream world and even more annoying sound jolted you out of your rest yet again.

“Rise and shine gorgeous!” Feeling a sudden weight pinning you to the bed, you ripped the covers off your head to glare up at the intruder. Bright red eyes gazed right back at you, accompanied by pale skin, short black hair, and a very sharp grin as he took in your form. Anyone else likely would have thought waking up in this position was a dream come true, but to you it was a living nightmare.

“Jungkook get off of me,” you groaned, trying to roll over under his weight, “can’t you let me sleep for like 5 more minutes?” Jungkook didn’t even budge despite your struggling under him, merely smirking down at your pathetic attempt to move him.

“You and I both know if you go back to sleep you won’t wake up again and you’ll be late to class, I’m just trying to help,” he mused, “and as much as I love watching you squirm under me like this we also know you can’t afford to miss any more class.” You stopped your movements and huffed as you glared up at him, clearly unimpressed by his little game.

“Get off of me you pervert!” you exclaimed as you reached up to hit at his chest. Jungkook merely shook his head with a dry chuckle before slowly crawling off of you to stand at the end of your bed. Your new freedom allowed you to finally sit up, crossing your arms and yawning softly as you tried to properly wake up. “Since when do you care about my life anyways?” you asked as you forced yourself out of bed, “I didn’t think you were capable of caring about anyone other than yourself.”

“Oh I don’t care,” Jungkook corrected, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed so he could watch you, “but I know you’ll keep whining about your grade and whatever else and I don’t want to deal with that so I’m making you go.” His eyes trailed your figure as you wandered around looking for something to wear, making you huff and throw a pair of socks at him. The offending article didn’t come close to hitting him, merely falling to the ground a few feet in front of him which made Jungkook scoff.

“You know you are more than welcome to leave whenever you want!” you called out as you went into the bathroom to change, making sure to slam and lock the door so he wouldn’t follow you. Not that it mattered because Jungkook seemed to have the ability to appear wherever he pleased whenever.

“Actually I can’t,” you heard his voice from the otherside of the door, tuning him out as you quickly got changed and brushed your teeth.

“Because I accidentally signed a blood pact and now you are bond to me until I die or pass it out to someone else yeah yeah I know,” you muttered out, already knowing what he would say next. Jungkook didn’t say anything but you could tell he was grinning like a madman on the other side of the door. “Honestly, can’t I like do an exorcism or something to get rid of you instead?” you asked rhetorically as you brushed your hair out. The question wasn’t directed at him but he evidently still heard you as the door suddenly sprung open to reveal the frowning male.

“You think some sellout priest with a generic biblical chant would be able to get rid of a being as powerful as I am?” he asked with a hand over his chest, “honestly Y/N I’m offended you would undermine me like that.”

“You were accidentally summoned by some college girls playing a stupid game and all you’ve done since is pop up randomly to scare me and stalk me like the creep you are. I don’t know about you but that doesn’t sound like the work of a powerful demon to me,” you taunted.

“Anyone can summon a demon with the right tools so that’s on you and not me,” he reminded, “not my fault you decided to try an online ritual without reading the warnings.”

“Whatever,” you hissed under your breath as you pushed past him, leaving your room to walk out into your living area. You paid no mind to the looming presence behind you as you grabbed your bag and walked into the kitchen to grab a protein bar, knowing you were going to be late if you stayed to humor your unwanted roommate any longer. “I’ve got to go or I’m going to be late. Stay here and try not to create too much of a mess while I’m gone,” you pleaded as you put your shoes on.

“You know if you’re so worried about me causing trouble I can just come to school with you,” Jungkook suggested.

“Hell no!” you all but shouted, “dealing with school is hard enough I don’t need a demon following me around to make my life more of a living hell.”

“Suit yourself,” Jungkook shrugged, “have fun at school!” His tone and nonchalant expression was rather off-putting and made you nervous as you turned to finally leave.

“I’m serious Jungkook, do not follow me and do not try anything funny!” you warned with one last glance back at him before rushing out the door.

ღ ღ ღ ღ ღ

It had been almost a month since you ended up stuck with Jungkook and yet it already felt like an eternity. The memory was still fresh in your brain as well, replaying over and over like a cursed nightmare you couldn’t escape from. It all started when you and a few friends decided to meet up at your place for a horror movie marathon to celebrate the start of the spooky season. You loved Halloween more than anyone and so the second October came around you were more than ready to celebrate. It also helped that you lived alone and your apartment was close to campus so it was the perfect place for your little get together. A bunch of candy, every horror movie you could get your hands on, even more snacks and a few drinks and you were set to go. At least, that was the plan until you guys got bored three movies in and decided to spice things up a bit.

“I have an idea!” your friend, Daeun said as she pulled up something on her phone, “I was researching rituals and summons for a project and I came across one that looked pretty interesting. It’s a ritual for eternal love and the supplies are things you should have laying around the house. We should try it!”

“You want to try a random ritual you found online with no experience?” you questioned.

“Well yeah, it’s said to create an everlasting bond and it’s supposed to be super easy to execute,” she argued.

“If a ritual is that easily accessible it probably doesn’t work and we’ll just be wasting our time.” You definitely were not a skeptic by any means, in fact you had dealt with your fair share of paranormal experiences in the past, but this seemed like a scenario that was too good to be true.

“Come on Y/N,” one of your other friends, Aiko piped in, “what’s the worst that could happen? If it is a dud we can say we tried and clean everything up but you won’t know unless we try.”

“Besides,” your last friend, Soyeon spoke up, “you’ve been single since you moved here a few years ago, lord knows you need all the help with love you can get.” All three girls started giggling after that while you merely rolled your eyes. You couldn’t help but think that their antics were a bit childish and that the ritual was a terrible idea but you were outnumbered so you hesitantly agreed. What followed was an hour of rearranging your apartment living room, working around a poorly drawn pentagram and you pricking your finger one too many times to get enough blood for the ritual to work. All four of you recited the incantation from Daeuns phone and then waited, feeling the room grow slightly cold but, much to your relief, nothing happened.

“Damn,” Daeun muttered, “guess it was too good to be true.”

“Well we don’t know that yet!” Soyeon argued, “we don’t actually know what the ritual does, maybe it takes time for something to happen?”

“What is Y/N going to walk into class next week and just be an attraction magnet?” Aiko teased.

“God I hope not,” you groaned, “this was not a good idea.”

“Hey relax, nothing happened so I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Daeun tried to comfort you.

“Come on let’s get everything cleaned up and we can go back to watching the movies.” Still, even as you guys put everything back the way it was and continued your movie marathon with IT Chapter 2, you couldn’t shake the feeling that something was extremely wrong. The feeling of dread you get when you’re out late and feel like you’re being followed but there’s no one there when you turn around. In fact, you could have sworn you saw a figure standing in the corner at one point though it disappeared the second you turned around. The feeling sent shivers down your spine and had you curling in on yourself as you once again peeked behind you to see if someone was there.

“Hey Y/N, are you doing okay?” Aiko asked after a minute.

“Huh? Oh yeah I’m fine, just a little cold that’s all,” you tried playing off your anxiety knowing that if they caught on you would be teased.

“Don’t tell me this movie is scaring you,” Soyeon teased, “I thought it was your favorite?”

“I’m not scared!” you scoffed, “I told you I’m just cold. In fact, I’m going to go grab an extra blanket so you guys will stop bugging me about it.” With that you pushed yourself up to your feet and made your way to your room to grab the extra throw blanket you had on your bed. That same chill ran down your spine the second you were alone and you froze, taking a deep breath as you glanced around the room. “Relax Y/N, nothings there you’re fine,” you whispered to yourself as you walked over to the bed.

“Oh? I thought you said you weren’t scared?” a deep voice coming from right behind you made you jump, falling back onto the bed with a soft shout. Quickly turning around, you gasped as you saw a man standing above you right where you had just been. His body was rather large and practically engulfed your frame in his shadow as he stood above you, bright red eyes peeking from under jet black bangs. His skin was pale but you couldn’t see much of it as his body was almost completely covered in black. A tight black turtle neck that looked like it would rip if he even tried to move his arms, tight black leather pants, even the black metal that decorated his fingers, ears, and one of his eyebrows. All things considered, he was a very attractive man and likely would have passed as human had it not been for the large ram like horns above his ears or the large black wings protruding from his back. You stared up at him like a deer caught in the headlights while he seemed to take his time drinking you in, licking his lips as his eyes raked your form. “You’re a cute one aren’t you?” he finally spoke again after a moment, “not a bad choice for a companion, at all. Though I highly doubt someone as pretty as you struggles to find love so what’s the catch hm?” He leaned over to get a better look at you, only to have you crawl back as a result.

“Woah woah hold up, who are you? And an even better question, what the hell are you doing in my apartment?” you questioned. He paused for a moment before sighing and running his hand through his hair.

“There’s the catch,” he muttered under his breath, “I take it you didn’t fully read the instructions on that ritual you performed then, huh? Well let me explain it to you then so we are on the same page.” He paused for a moment to take a seat on the bed, crossing his legs and facing you. He looked much less intimidating looking up at you with an almost childlike innocence but you knew better than to let your guard down with him. “Well Y/N,” he said as he reached into his collar and pulled out an amulet, holding up a finger when you tried speaking again, “yes I know your name, I know everything about you and more. My name is Jungkook, and as of today I will be your own little demonic companion. This little vial holds the blood you offered to me, and as long as it stays intact we are bond together, I am yours for life.” He swayed the vial in question and you could briefly see the red liquid sloshing around inside the little gem. You glanced at him as if in a trance, still confused and just as scared as you were before. Because of the little game you decided to play you were now eternally stuck with a demon?

“Exactly,” Jungkook answered as if he was reading your mind, “you really didn’t read ahead did you? When done successfully the blood pact bonds you to an immortal lover and eternal devotion. The only way for you to get rid of me now is to pass me on to someone else, or die but don’t think I’ll let you leave me that easily. You’re clearly special to attach yourself to someone like me and I’m a selfish man so I don’t like giving up my toys that quickly.” He was about to say something else when a knock at the door startled the both of you out of your little moment.

“Y/N? Are you okay in there?” You turned to Jungkook who held his finger to his lips in response.

“Yeah sorry, I tripped over my shoes,” you lied with a soft chuckle, glancing back and forth between the door and the demon in front of you.

“Clumsy as ever I see, hurry up we paused the movie for you!” you heard your friends footsteps slowly disappear, leaving you alone with Jungkook yet again.

“Well better get out there, don’t want to keep your friends waiting now do we?” he mused with a chuckle, “don’t worry though, we’ll have plenty of time to get to know each other later, until then.” With that he was gone, leaving you staring up at the space he once occupied. Part of you wanted to lay there and figure out what the hell just happened but you could hear your friends calling for you out in the living room. With a heavy sigh, you got up and grabbed your blanket, wrapping it around yourself as you waddled back out into the living room. The only trace of Jungkook was the brief scent left in the blanket from where he had been, still strong enough to invade your senses and distract you from what was going on.

“Y/N.”

“Y/N?”

ღ ღ ღ ღ ღ

“Y/N!” the sound of Aiko shouting broke you out of your memory induced trance, glancing around to realize you two were the only ones left in class. You had been so trapped in your head that you completely missed what was talked about during your lecture. “You seem really out of it today, are you okay?” she asked as she grabbed her things and stood up, you doing the same so you could walk to your next class together.

“Yeah I’m fine, just haven’t been sleeping well I guess,” you brushed off her concerns knowing you couldn’t tell her the real reason. As if having Jungkook around couldn’t be any more annoying, you weren’t even allowed to let other people know of his existence. He was nothing more than a twisted hallucination, appearing only when no one else was looking and making you feel like you were going crazy. Actually, you probably were going crazy with all the stress you were under.

“You’re focusing too much on work and it’s stressing you out,” Aiko noted, “maybe relaxing and getting out a bit would do you some good? Halloween is this weekend after all.”

“Don’t remind me,” you groaned, “it’s my favorite holiday and I haven’t even been able to do anything to celebrate because I’ve been so busy.” You had to resist the urge to slam your head into your textbook as you thought about that and the fact your Halloween would likely be spent alone studying.

“Hey hey come on now,” Aiko tried cheering you up, “relax we still have time to celebrate. You know Yoongi invited some of us to a Halloween get together at his place, you should join us! We can go after school and get you a costume and it’ll be fun.” You appreciated that she was trying to help and cheer you up, but a party really wasn’t your idea of fun.

“I don’t know, parties aren’t really my thing,” you countered.

“Don’t think of it like a party think of it like a friendly hangout. You, me, Daeun, Soyeon, Yoongi, Namjoon, and possibly a few other friends, nothing crazy.” You still weren’t convinced which had her groaning and pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Fine fine I’ll think about it okay?” you gave in just to prevent an argument, which seemed to do the trick.

“Awesome! Let me know before lunch though so I can plan if we’re going out tonight or not! See you soon Y/N!” she exclaimed with a pat on your shoulder before making her way down the hall to her class. You shook your head and turned to make your way to your own class when you felt a familiar shiver run down your back.

‘You have got to be kidding me,’ you thought to yourself as you glanced around for the all familiar black figure you knew was following you. You didn’t see him at first, but you definitely felt him when he crept up behind you.

“Your friend has a point you know, going out would be a nice change for you,” he mused with a smug grin as he saw you jump.

“What are you doing here?!” you hissed as you turned to face him, “I told you not to follow me.”

“Yeah you did make that pretty clear,” he teased, “but all that did was make me curious and it was boring staying at home all day so here I am. Besides you don’t get around so I figured you could enjoy my company.”

“No I do not enjoy your company!” you argued, “and how are you even here anyways? I thought no one was supposed to know you existed.”

“You’re really not that observant are you?” he questioned, “do you really think I would get away with just wandering around in my normal form? I have my ways of blending in.” It was then that you took a step back and finally registered the change in his appearance, more specifically how human he was. His wings and horns were missing, once red eyes now replaced with a deep brown, and even his fangs were replaced by almost cute bunny like teeth. He also wasn’t dressed in his normal black attire, instead wearing a simple brown shirt and cargo pants to fit in with your classmates. With the short sleeves of his shirt, you were also able to take note of all the tattoos covering his arms and even his hand, had those always been there? “Yes I’ve always had these, seems you just never cared enough to notice them,” he answered your question with a smirk. You rolled your eyes and groaned for what felt like the millionth time that day.

“You’re telling me you could do this the entire time and you only decide to spring it on me now?” you whisper yelled.

“You never let me leave the house so there’s no point in hiding myself,” he explained casually, “also this takes a surprising amount of effort to maintain so I don’t like doing it often.”

‘So much for powerful demon’ you thought. “If it requires that much effort why not just go home so you don’t have to?”

“You know I went through all of this effort to come and see you and your only response is to shut me out? That really hurts you know,” you whined. You honestly couldn’t tell if he was being serious or not and you honestly didn’t care, especially not when you were about to be late to class.

“Fine whatever just stay quiet and try not to ruin anything,” you gave in, rushing to class with a very giddy demon trailing behind you.

Save for the stares you kept getting, being at school with Jungkook went surprisingly well. He stayed quiet most of the time unless it was to talk to you and was even able to help you cheat with some assignments. It was only when your lunch period came around that you realized you would have another problem to deal with, explaining Jungkook to your friends. In fact you were half tempted to just skip and drag him off somewhere else before Daeun noticed you both and ran over, the rest of your friend group following.

“Hey Y/N, who’s your friend?” she questioned as she looked over at Jungkook.

“Oh umm this is Jungkook, he uh...” you stuttered trying to think of a reasonable excuse for how you met when he suddenly cut you off.

“I’m a transfer student here from Busan, it’s actually my first day so Y/N has been showing me around,” he explained.

“Oh that’s cool, though I’ve never actually heard of someone transferring in the middle of a term,” Soyeon commented.

“I wasn’t supposed to start until next term but there were a few classes still open so I can at least get started.”

“What’s your major then?”

“Musical arts, I’m undecided about a specific focus though.” You couldn’t help but blink up at him in confusion, wondering how he was able to brush off their questions so easily. In fact it baffled you that he even knew anything about college to begin with. Didn’t demons have other priorities rather than learning about basic human life?

"I’ve been around for centuries if not more,” you suddenly heard his voice in your head, “do you really think I wouldn’t know about how these things work? Let’s also not forget that I have an eye on you at all times.”

‘Great so now you can get in my head?’ you thought.

“I’ve always been in your head gorgeous, again you just don’t pay attention.”

“Umm Y/N? We’re going to go sit down now,” you heard Soyeons voice which made you sigh.

“Sorry guys I’m still pretty tired, yeah let’s go sit,” you agreed.

“Jungkook would you like to come sit with us?” Daeun offered which made you want to sigh.

“No”

“I would love to,” Jungkook agreed, smirking in your direction as he walked with the rest of your friends. All you could do was slouch over in protest as you followed them anyways, hoping things wouldn’t get any worse.

“Hey Namjoon, Yoongi, over here!” just your luck that things were about to get a million times worse. Glancing up from the table you watched as the two males walked over to join you guys. Yoongi was an upperclassman and your mentor for one of your final projects so naturally you had grown pretty close to him. He was the one who introduced you to Namjoon, a business major in the same year as you were. The two of you had immediately clicked and became best friends, and you had even started to develop a little bit of a crush on him. All your friends knew about it and were trying to play matchmaker, getting you two near each other whenever possible. It seemed that Jungkook was also quick to catch onto this little crush, the room suddenly feeling colder as he glared daggers at Namjoon. Without directing any attention to the already obvious mood shift, you hit at Jungkooks leg under the table to snap him out of it, mouthing a quick “relax” before your friends noticed.

“Hey Jungkook are you okay?” you heard Aiko ask, clearly noticing the shift in his mood.

“He’s just shy,” you spoke up before he could ruin anything, feeling his gaze from beside you, “a lot of new people to get to know.”

“Oh right sorry about that,” Aiko apologized, “Namjoon, Yoongi, this is Jungkook and he’s apparently a new student here. Jungkook this is Yoongi and Namjoon, Yoongi is also a music major so I’m sure you guys will get along well!” The two older males perked up at the introduction whereas Jungkook sunk into his seat a bit with a very forced smile.

“Oh a new transfer, how are you enjoying it so far?” Namjoon asked.

“Just fine,” Jungkook muttered through grit teeth, resulting in you hitting his leg.

“It’s his first day so he’s still getting used to it,” you clarified.

“Ah I see, well if you ever need people to hang out with feel free to come find us,” Namjoon said, “in fact, we’re having a bit of a get together this weekend for Halloween, you should join us!” You were pretty sure you felt your eyes bulging out of your head a little bit when he mentioned the party.

“Oh yeah that reminds me,” Aiko piped up, “Y/N have you decided if you’re coming or not?”

“Oh umm I don’t know,” you muttered, looking around for any way out of this conversation. Jungkook noticed this and couldn’t help but smirk a bit at your discomfort.

“Weren’t you just ranting to me about how Halloween was your favorite holiday?” he teased.

‘I hate you so much Jungkook’ you thought to yourself, “Well yeah but-”

“Come on Y/N, it will be fun,” Namjoon encouraged. His signature dimpled smile had always been a weakness of yours and you found yourself relaxing if even the slightest bit.

“Alright fine, I guess I have nothing better to do,” you agreed, much to the delight of the others and the distaste of your demonic companion.

“Well if Y/N is going I suppose I’ll go as well,” Jungkook piped up, making you slouch back to your original position.

“Awesome we’ll see you guys there then!”

ღ ღ ღ ღ ღ

“You have got to be kidding me.”

“You are not wearing that!” you rolled your eyes and pushed your way past Jungkook into your bathroom so you could do your makeup, the male trailing right behind you. His arms were crossed and his eyes narrowed as he took in your outfit. The last minute costume that you and Aiko had agreed on was a witch, though a bit of a more sexy witch at that. The costume was a long black velvet dress with purple lace accents all over it, a low cut neckline with lace you could use to either loosen or tighten it and a slit at the bottom that exposed your leg. The witch hat had the same purple lace accents with a curtain that partially covered your eyes and gave a very mysterious look. To top off the outfit you were also wearing fishnet thigh highs and just a slight heel to make yourself taller. You thought the outfit looked adorable on you, but Jungkook clearly had other ideas. “Seriously Y/N there is no way in hell I am letting you go anywhere in that,” he whined as he watched you do your makeup.

“Oh shut up, what are you my father?” you hissed as you focused on your eyeshadow, “who are you to tell me what I can and can’t wear?” From your view in the mirror, you could see his eyes darken which concerned you just a bit. In all the time you had been together you had never seen Jungkook genuinely upset and you had to admit you were a bit worried of what would happen if you pushed him. Still, he was the one who pushed this stupid get together on you and now he was whining because he didn’t like your outfit which kind of pissed you off. What right did this man have to control anything about you?

“In case you’ve forgotten you are bonded to me!” he reminded through grit teeth, “you belong to me and yet you won’t even give me the time of day half the damn time! Yet here you are now dressing up in a teasing outfit and showing off to other guys, it’s like you want to mess with me.” You groaned and slammed your makeup brush down as you turned to face him.

“So what if I’m bonded to you huh? I made it very clear from the beginning that I do not like you or this arrangement and you chose to stick around anyways. Stop acting like you own me or that I owe anything to you when we both know the ritual that night was an accident!” you snapped, walking up to Jungkook and poking his chest to emphasize your point.

Jungkook didn’t even flinch as you yelled at him, giving you no reaction despite the evident shift in his aura. His stiffness intimidated you more than you were willing to admit and you suddenly felt unsure of yourself. Before you could move away though his hand was reaching up to grab your outstretched wrist, not hard enough to hurt but firm enough that you could feel it. He took a deep breath and leaned down so the two of you were eye level, making you stiffen as you could practically feel the anger radiating off of him. “Do you know how hard I have tried to be patient with you?” he muttered. His voice was monotone but you could briefly hear an echo to it, a growl almost that was a giveaway to the calm facade he was showing. You tried to say something but found you were frozen in your spot, unable to even open your mouth. “No no you’ve said enough, it’s my turn now,” he taunted as he read your thoughts again, “accident or not you made the blood pact that brought me here you know? You can’t pretend you didn’t do it on your own free will either because you and I both know that you weren’t forced to participate. You sold yourself to receive eternal love and partnership and that’s what I’m here for, you gave yourself to me and you also refuse to give yourself to me and I don’t get it.” He finally let go of you but you still remained in your spot as he walked back a few steps, not looking at you as he reached under his collar and grabbed the amulet. With a firm tug the chain snapped and hung around his hand as he inspected the vial for a moment, almost in disgust. It was then that you seemed to find your voice as you weakly called out to him.

“Jungkook I-” he cut you off with a motion of his hand, dangling the necklace in front of his face before turning back to you.

“If you really want me gone so bad then fine, all you have to do is find a way to destroy or pass on the bond and you’ll never see me again. Choose wisely though, a broken bond can never be repaired no matter how hard you try, and the consequences will follow you to the grave,” he stated, grabbing your hand and dropping the necklace onto it. You looked down at the red gem in your hand, staring at it like a foreign object before looking back up to see the space Jungkook occupied was now empty. Your thumb ran across the gem with a saddened sigh, refusing to look back down at your hand as you slipped it into a little pocket on your dress. You would deal with this whole situation later, but for now you had a party to get to.

“Hey Y/N you look great!” Daeun greeted you once you finally got to Yoongi's house and located your friend group. The first thing you immediately noticed was that there were a lot more people than you were expecting for what was supposed to be a friends only party.

“Yeah you look great too,” you said nervously as you glanced around, “but I thought this was supposed to be a small get together?”

“Yeah we thought so too,” Soyeon agreed, “apparently Yoongi's roommate is pretty popular on campus and wanted to invite his friends so it quickly turned into an actual party.”

“I see,” you muttered, suddenly feeling very self conscious about being here with all these strangers, “speaking of Yoongi, where is he?”

“Him and Namjoon ran off to hang out with some of their club buddies, they should hopefully join us soon though, if you plan on staying?” Aiko asked as she could sense your discomfort.

“I’ll try to stay long enough to at least see them but I don’t know if I can bring myself to stay the whole time,” you admitted. Not only were parties not really your thing but your mind also kept going back to your fight with Jungkook earlier, if you could even call it that.

“Oh yeah, have you heard from Jungkook by any chance? We haven’t seen him here yet,” Soyeon asked, which made you sigh.

“No I haven’t, I assumed if anyone knew it would probably be Yoongi or Namjoon since they’re the ones that invited him,” you lied, hoping they wouldn’t pry into why you acted so strange at the mention of Jungkook. Yeah you never really liked him because you were just kind of stuck with him, but the more you thought about it the more you realized he never actually gave you a reason to dislike him. Other than the constant teasing to rile you up and the occasional moment of appearing out of nowhere he acted like any normal roommate would. You had wanted nothing more than to get rid of him but now that you had the chance you were hesitant on actually letting him go. Pulling the amulet out of your pocket, you once again found yourself admiring the gem that bonded you two together as you tried to get your thoughts straight. Perhaps you should just leave the party and go apologize to him?

“Ah Y/N you made it!” turning around you saw an obviously tipsy Namjoon make his way over to your group. He was dressed as a makeshift werewolf, with the cheap fuzzy ears and paws one would find at the dollar store, he even had a tail clipped onto the back of his shirt that swayed as he stumbled his way over to you. You quickly closed your hand to hide the necklace and hid it behind your back as you smiled up at him.

“Hey Namjoon, looks like you’ve been having fun,” you greeted with a slight smile. He chuckled softly as he moved to sit next to you, almost tripping in the process.

“Yeah sorry, I didn’t expect this many people to show up but you know we felt bad about turning them away,” he explained, “I’m glad you still came though, you look beautiful.” You felt your face start to heat up and quickly looked away so he wouldn’t see you blushing.

“Thank you, you don’t look so bad yourself,” you practically whispered so he almost didn’t hear you.

“Thanks,” Namjoon replied with a chuckle, “this is actually pretty last minute as I may or may not have completely torn my original costume when trying to get it on.” Now it was your turn to laugh as the image ran through your head.

“I swear you’re more clumsy than I am,” you mused to which he merely shrugged in response. There was a moment of silence between you two, simply staring at the floor as the crowd around you grew louder. Your friends had run off at this point to do who knows what meaning you and Namjoon were basically abandoned in the crowd. It only ended when Namjoon cleared his throat to get your attention.

“So I’ve been meaning to ask you something,” he began, waiting for your signal to continue, “I mean we’ve been close for a while now and I’m pretty sure you feel the same way I do but, I was wondering if you maybe wanted to go get dinner with me one night after class?” It felt like time had frozen as you looked at Namjoon in shock. This was a moment you had been waiting for since as long as you could remember and yet, your heart didn’t flutter like you felt it would. In fact, you were more focused on the way the amulet in your hand suddenly felt so hot you were worried it would burn into your skin yet you couldn’t move.

“Wow Namjoon I don’t know what to say,” you stuttered out, “I mean…”

“What’s wrong?” Namjoon asked, “do you not feel the same way?”

“Yes I mean no I mean, I don’t know,” you groaned, “I thought I did but…I don’t know I’m really confused right now and…”

“There’s someone else isn't there?” Namjoon asked, and trying as hard as he was to hide it you could hear the hurt in his voice. You honestly didn’t know how to respond, part of you wanted to say that there was but the other part of you that still wasn’t sure. Not even an hour ago you hated Jungkook's existence and suddenly now he was the only person you could think of? Honestly you should have been locked up in a mental hospital for how quickly you changed your mind on these things.

“I’m sorry, am I interrupting something?” the voice of the very man you were just thinking of spoke up for you. You almost thought your mind was playing tricks on you until you turned around and saw Jungkook standing behind you. He was still in his demon form but since it was a Halloween party no one seemed to bat an eye at his appearance.

“Jungkook?” you questioned, “when did you get here?”

“I’ve been looking for you all night, looks like I came just in time though,” Jungkook mumbled as he glared daggers at Namjoon. The man in question seemed to get the hint and quickly excused himself, standing and dusting off his pants with a nervous cough.

“Right sorry I’ll leave you guys too it, I’ll see you in class Y/N,” he stuttered out, tripping over himself in his haste to leave the conversation. Jungkook merely scoffed and flipped his hair out of his eye before taking the seat next to you that had been previously occupied, though he refused to look at you. You blinked a few times in shock before awkwardly clearing your throat.

“What are you doing here? I thought you were mad at me?” you asked.

“You called me here,” Jungkook replied, “or are you going to tell me that was also an accident?” You were about to ask what he meant when you remembered you were still holding the amulet behind you back. Pulling your hand back to rest in your lap, you opened your palm to see it looked the same but it was still warm. Is that why it heated up when Namjoon was talking to you? “You were thinking about me, I can sense it from a million miles away, just like how I can feel your emotions so I know when you’re hurt or uncomfortable,” Jungkook explained, finally turning to look at you. You nodded silently as you tossed the necklace around in your palm before reaching out to hand it to him.

“Here, take it back,” you clearly caught him off guard as he stared at you in shock, making you shrug, “I think I owe you an apology, I judged you too quickly instead of trying to open up to you. This doesn’t mean I accept being bound to you but I don’t want to get rid of you.” Jungkook chuckled softly before reaching out and grabbing the amulet from you, securing it back around his neck with a satisfied smile.

“It’s a start in the right direction so I’ll accept it for now,” he mused with another chuckle, “but I won’t settle on that for long.”

“If you say so,” you brushed him off while looking around, “can we go home though? I don’t think I want to stay at this party any longer.”

“I thought you would never ask,” Jungkook said with a smirk, “here take my hand, we’ll take a shortcut.” You looked at him confused but grabbed his hand anyways, the party slowly faded away in an odd blur before returning back to show you sitting in your apartment living room. “I told you I have quite a few tricks up my sleeve,” Jungkook hummed when he saw how confused you were.

“Noted,” you whispered in a daze as you slowly stood up and looked around the living room. It was then that you noticed a very odd and sweet scent coming from the kitchen. Turning your head, you began to make your way over there, only to be stopped by a frantic Jungkook appearing in front of you.

“Uhh hey let’s not go into the kitchen right now,” he urged.

“What? Why not?” you asked as you tried to peek around him.

“Trust me, just don’t!” now you were even more curious, dashing around Jungkook and running into the kitchen before he had a chance to react, “Y/N wait!” You slid to a stop and gasped as you realized where the smell was coming from. Your counter and small dining table were covered in a mess of baking ingredients and what looked to be tossed out batters for something. The sweet smell you quickly realized was chocolate as evident by the cocoa powder and color of the batters. It was a complete disaster but you couldn’t bring yourself to focus on that as you turned to look at Jungkook.

“What’s all this?” you asked. You swore you almost saw the demon blush as he rubbed the back of his neck.

“Well I wanted to try to cheer you up after what happened earlier and I remember you raving about this stupid chocolate raspberry candy or something like that so I thought why not try to make a cake for you,” he explained, “granted I don’t know how baking works so I didn’t realize it would be this hard, but I think I at least got one right.” He walked past you and over to the counter where there was a singular cake laying on a cooling rack, not even iced yet and it looked like it hadn’t been there long. From the looks of things Jungkook had been doing this for a while and dropped what he was doing when you summoned him. “I have no idea how it tastes so you can’t judge me too hard for this but here,” Jungkook said, pulling off a little chunk of the cake and offering it to you. You cocked your head to the side briefly before moving closer and taking a bite, groaning softly as the flavor flooded your mouth. It was a bit more sour than you were expecting so he probably used a bit too much raspberry but it was still really good for a first try.

“It’s really good, but really you mean to tell me you’ve never baked before?” you questioned, still with some of the cake in your mouth. Jungkook wasn’t really paying attention to that though, hyper focused on the way you had groaned at the taste and the way your lips wrapped around his finger briefly. It was such a simple thing you probably didn’t notice, but it had the demon reacting in ways he wasn’t sure he wanted.

“Is it really that good?” he asked after a moment, grabbing a piece for himself with a shrug, “I mean it’s okay I guess, better than the other ones for sure.”

“They can’t be that bad,” you replied obliviously as you walked over to one of the bowls, dipping your finger in the batter and sucking it off, “this one is pretty good.” Jungkook felt his eye twitch as your actions continued, watching you dip your finger into the batter again and repeat the process. It was then that you took notice of his little shift, noticing the way his eyes darkened and his tongue ran over his lips as he watched you. Normally that kind of look would have you running the opposite direction but something about it on Jungkook was rather attractive. It gave you a mini confidence boost and before you could think you found yourself reaching for another bowl, this time making a show of loudly sucking on your fingers and moaning at the taste of chocolate. “I think I like this one even better though, it’s nice and sweet,” you teased with a wink. Jungkook quickly caught on to your little game and smirked at you as he leaned against the counter.

“You’re doing this on purpose aren’t you?” he challenged, the tone of his voice causing you to shudder involuntarily. There was a new rough edge to it you never heard before, almost like he was growling as he spoke to you.

“No idea what you’re talking about, I’m just enjoying a little treat,” you continued with your teasing. He raised an eyebrow at you before humming and grabbing the last bowl, swirling the batter around with the tip of his finger before dipping two in and walking over to you.

“Surely you need to be fair and try them all then, right?” he mused as he lifted his fingers to your lips. One of his fingers brushed your bottom lip just enough to smear some of the cake batter onto it before you were eagerly opening your mouth and sucking both in. Jungkook could barely hold back from groaning as he felt your tongue wrap around his fingers, keeping a straight face as you glanced up at him. “There you go, good girl,” he teased as he pulled his fingers out, purposefully dragging them against your lips so that the remaining batter smeared against them. “Opps,” he teased with a dark chuckle, “guess I left a bit of a mess huh? Why don’t you let me get that for you.” Before you could respond you found yourself pinned against the wall as he crashed his lips against yours. Jungkook was demanding from the beginning, keeping you pinned with his body, one hand tangled in your hair while the other gripped your thigh. You tried weakly to fight for dominance for a few seconds before giving in and letting him have complete control, sighing into the kiss and grabbing onto his arms desperately.

ღ ღ ღ ღ ღ

As badly as he wanted this to escalate, Jungkook stayed like that for a few moments, merely kissing you while playing with your hair and keeping you pinned. It was teasing and you both knew it, but Jungkook needed you to want him just as much as he did you. This was the moment he had been wanting the past month so he knew he could be patient. Even when the faint taste of the chocolate raspberry dessert faded, you two remained in that position, only pulling away when he felt you needed to breathe. You panted as you looked up at him, still desperately gripping onto you as you felt like you would lose your balance if you let him go.

“Wow,” you whispered out of breath, making him chuckle a bit.

“What do you think Y/N?” he asked, stroking your cheek playfully, “ready for an even better treat?” Instead of responding verbally, you answered him by pulling him back down into another kiss, catching him off guard momentarily. You took advantage of your power to explore him more, biting at his bottom lip and running your hands across his body. Jungkook groaned softly and let you do what you wanted for a minute before grabbing your thighs and lifting you up, not breaking the kiss as he carried you into your bedroom. You gasped softly as he laid you down as softly as possible, hovering over you as his kisses trailed from your lips to your neck. You moaned softly and tossed your head back as he began softly nibbling at your neck, occasionally sucking harder to leave a mark. His fingers ghosted across your body, barely touching you as he trailed his hand down your thigh. His touch was burning and left you desperate for more of him, quickly getting irritated by the slow and gentle movements.

“Jungkook, more please,” you breathed out, feeling him smirk against your neck.

“Be patient my little witch,” he cooed, “I want to take things slow for our first time.” You groaned in annoyance, reaching up to tug at his hair. Jungkook hissed at the action which made you giggle as he moved to look up at you.

“What if I don’t want you to take things slow huh?” you challenged, “you do want me, right?”

“More than you will ever know, which is why I want to savor this,” Jungkook muttered as he reached up to remove your hand from him. He readjusted so he was pinning both your hands to your side, straddling your hips as he gazed down at you. His new position had you squirming a bit to escape his eyes but he didn’t even budge, easily holding you down. “Now are you going to behave or are we going to be doing this the hard way?” he asked. You paused for a moment before giggling and as you finally looked up at him.

“What a powerful love demon like you wanting to take things slow? What I’m hearing is that you just can’t handle it.” You watched his eyes darken and his lips curl into what almost looked like a snarl, making you bite your lip and look away again.

“Oh no no you don’t get to be shy now you brat,” Jungkook hissed as he let go of one of your hands to grab your chin, forcing you to look up at him. You locked eyes with Jungkook and gasped as his hand went from your chin to your throat, squeezing just hard enough for you to feel the pressure. “You asked for it so you can’t take it back now,” he whispered, leaning down so your lips were almost touching, “your safeword is raspberry, if you say or think that word I will stop okay?” You did your best to nod despite his hands on your throat which made him shake his head, “Words Y/N, I need to hear you.”

“Yes!” you gasped out, making Jungkook smile and peck your lips softly.

“Oh and one more thing,” he continued, letting go of your throat to trail his finger down to the neckline of your dress, “if you even think about cumming without my permission you will regret it doll.” With that he wasted no time in ripping the dress off of you, the force pulling you off the bed a bit before his strength shredded the fabric, exposing your body to him. Because of the way the dress fit you, you had decided not to wear a bra so you were left in just your panties and fishnets. You almost swore you heard Jungkook purr as he took in the sight of your body. “Wow no bra? You are a dirty girl aren’t you?” he hummed.

“I just bought that dress,” you whined, trying to ignore the warmth spreading in your body from his gaze. Jungkook clicked his tongue in mock annoyance, moving his hands to roughly fondle your breasts. You gasped and arched your back into his hands which made him smirk.

“I’ll buy you a new one if you’re that worried about it,” he mumbled, “but for now I’m much more interested in exploring my new territory.” You opened your mouth to bite back that you weren’t his but he beat you to it by squeezing your breasts again, two of his fingers teasingly pinching your nipple and making you gasp.

“If I were you I’d lose the attitude,” he warned, “that is, if you want any chance of walking right tomorrow.” You moaned softly as he lowered his head, trailing kisses down your neck and chest before taking your nipple into his mouth. Jungkook started out with gentle sucks before slowly rolling the sensitive bud between his teeth. He repeated this process for a moment then switched to the other one, chuckling as he heard you gasp softly.

“I,” you tried speaking, pausing for a moment as you felt his hand grip your thigh again, “I can handle it, do your worst?” He paused his actions to look up at you questioningly, huffing when you returned his gaze with a look of defiance.

“If you say so,” he hummed, releasing your nipple with a soft pop, “don’t say I didn’t warn you though.” You didn’t have time to react before he was grabbing your hips and pulling you down, adjusting so his head was between your thighs. You squirmed a bit as you felt his breath on your core, warm and teasing as he exhaled sharply. “I’ve barely even touched you and I can already tell you’re soaked,” he teased, running a finger up to the waistline of your fishnets. You squirmed more and whimpered as he leaned forward to place kisses against you through your panties, poking his tongue out just enough for you to feel it. “These tights are super sexy also,” he mused, “I may just have to keep them on you.”

“Will you stop teasing and just do something already?” you whined. One of your hands reached down to tug at his horn as you bucked your hips, desperate for any kind of friction. Jungkook growed lowly, slapping your thigh just hard enough for you to feel it.

“So impatient,” he hissed, “I shouldn’t be touching you at all until you behave.” You pouted for a moment, worried he was going to leave you there, until you felt his finger hook under your tights and panties. “It’s a shame I have to ruin these but oh well, since I’m so nice I’ll give you what you want.” With a quick tug the thin fabric was ripping and joining the remains of your dress, exposing your core to the cold air. Jungkook hummed softly before leaning down and licking at your slit, giving a few kitten licks before diving in and sucking at your clit. You moaned loudly and tightened your grip on his horn, grabbing the sheets with your free hand as you rocked your hips against his face. Jungkook responded by moaning against you, sucking harder and pinning your leg back with one of his hands. Your thighs shook and threatened to close around him but he kept you pinned with his weight, moving one hand and slipping a finger into you slowly. He slowly pumped his finger inside of you for a few moments before adding another, quickening the pace and curling his fingers. You gasped and jolted as his fingers brushed against that soft spot inside of you, Jungkook smirking and angling his fingers to abuse that spot. All you could do was throw your head back and grip onto him tighter as endless moans fell from your mouth, struggling to catch your breath as you felt your orgasm rapidly approaching. Before you could tell Jungkook you were close however, he was pulling away and looking up at you with a devilish grin.

“Remember what I said sweetheart,” he mused, pressing his fingers to your lips and humming as you took them into your mouth, “you don’t get to finish until I say so.” He let you suck on his fingers for a second, letting you taste yourself as your orgasm faded away. Only when he saw you relax did he move, wiping his fingers on his pants, “The only way you are cumming tonight is on my dick like a good girl, think you can do that?” You were too out of breath to respond so you simply nodded, though it seemed to be enough of a response for him. Jungkook leaned back and, with a snap of his fingers, stripped himself of his clothing and exposed himself to you for the first time. Your eyes widened as you sat up to get a better look at the gorgeous man in front of you. You knew Jungkook was built but you never realized just how defined his muscles really were, the tattoos on his arms trailed all the way up and across his toned chest which was otherwise unmarked. Your eyes moved down until they landed on his erection, surprisingly human for what you imagined if not longer than average. Still, it was beautiful and you bit your lip at the sight of him. “Like what you see?” Jungkook teased, chuckling when you dumbly nodded, “good, because you don’t get to see it much longer. Now be a good girl and present yourself to me, on your hands and knees.” You quickly obliged, getting on your knees and lowering your top half to expose yourself to him. Jungkook hummed in approval and positioned himself behind you, gripping your hips and lining himself up with your entrance.

“You’re not a virgin right?” he asked suddenly, making you giggle as you shook your head no, “good.” With that he leaned forward and buried himself into you, groaning and stilling as he bottomed out. You moaned at the stretch and buried your head into the sheets, trying to catch your breath and adjust to the feeling of him inside of you. Jungkook gave you a moment to adjust, starting to thrust slowly as he felt you relax. “You are so tight you’re practically swallowing me,” he groaned as his pace increased. You could only moan and grip at the sheets to keep you grounded, the position hiding your face and muffling your moans which he didn’t seem to like very much. A low growl left him and you felt him tug roughly at your hair, pulling your head up and exposing your neck to him. “Don’t you dare hide from me, let me hear you,” he whispered, going even faster and burying his head into your neck. You moaned louder at the pace and the feeling of him sucking at your neck hard enough that you knew there would be marks in the morning. You couldn’t bring yourself to care though, enjoying the feeling of him fucking into you like his life depended on it. His position also meant you heard every animalistic growl and groan that left him, not normally something you would enjoy but from him it was undeniably sexy. “You’re mine you know,” he groaned, “you belong to me, and only me, all mine. No one will get in between us ever again after tonight, everyone will know that you are mine, I’ll make sure of it.” He bit at a sensitive spot under your ear which made you gasp and close your eyes, knowing you wouldn’t be able to last much longer.

“Jungkook I,” you tried to speak up but found you were unable to finish your sentence.

“I know baby I know,” he murmured, “go ahead and cum for me.” His command was all you needed, letting out a silent cry as you finally reached your release. Jungkook was not far behind, stilling inside of you and growling as he finished inside of you.

ღ ღ ღ ღ ღ

Jungkook quickly but carefully pulled out of you and flipped your position so you were both laying down with you on his chest. His finger traced delicate patterns on your arm as you snuggled up against him, trying to catch your breath.

“I wasn’t too rough right?” he asked after a moment.

“Not at all,” you assured with a soft smile, “it was actually really hot seeing you all possessive.” You felt his chest rumble beneath you as he chuckled.

“Good to know, I’ll remember that for next time, if you want there to be a next time that is?” you stayed silent for a moment as you thought about it, trying to process how quickly everything seemed to change in the span of a night. Hell, not even a few hours before you were loathing Jungkook's existence and now you were here naked and curled up against him. The more you thought about it, the more you realized you really needed to assess your current relationship with the demon beside you.

“You’ll be bound to me for a while so I’m sure we’ll figure it out,” you said, realizing you had been quiet for too long. It probably wasn’t the answer he wanted, but he didn’t oppose it either. Instead you felt him pull you closer and place a gentle kiss on your head.

“I’ll clean everything up in a minute, you go ahead and rest and we’ll talk about everything in the morning, deal?” You didn’t need to be told twice, closing your eyes and letting his warmth lull you to sleep. You still had a lot to think about, but maybe being bonded to Jungkook wasn’t so bad after all.

This is one of three promised fics that will be uploaded within the next week as I do my best to catch up!

Any and all interaction and feedback on this work is greatly appreciated!

828 notes · View notes

minjoonalist · 1 year

Text

Alexithymia. | JJK +18 [3 of 3]

Pairing: Demon!Jungkook x Reader

Rating: Mature +18

Genre: Angst, Smut, SoulmatesAU

Word count: 17.4k

Description: Jungkook always had a pull to you. An unexplainable connection that brings him to your side daily, like a permanent routine. Is it a hobby? An obsession? Or was the centuries old prince just bored? No… boredom doesn’t make his heart race. It’s not supposed to make him lose his own self control, or fill him with blinding rage, and it certainly isn’t supposed to have him hallucinating the strangest things until it drives him back home for answers. Maybe he just cares too much for you and he thought that it’d be better to wait than to give in, but the longer the prince of darkness spends his time away, the more he realizes he has absolutely no Idea what emotions have been festering since the very beginning. What if he could just turn them off?

Warnings: This part is pure smut and basically a continuation of part 2, if you’re expecting fluff? umm. Cursing, explicit language, Unprotected sex (don’t be like these idiots), Dom! (not really) JK, face riding, fingering, oral female receiving, overstimulation, penetration.

Song Inspo: Pretty- The Weeknd, Waves- Normani, Softcore- The Neighbourhood, Middle Of The Night- Elley Duhe

Author’s note: This is a mini series of three parts due to the high word count lol Also In no way am I an expert on demons, all of this is from the top of my head or made up honestly. It’s more of an angsty self-indulgent plot to write demon JK for (several months) so please enjoy and if you want leave your thoughts on it as well! :)

Masterlist | 1 2 3

III. Emotional Ties

“Woah, okay…” You breathe out within the thickening atmosphere.

You don’t move when Jungkook suddenly pulls you back towards him, noticing an odd shift in his gaze as he tightens his hand around your neck for just a moment. You’re still coming to terms with your current predicament.

He kissed you…and you definitely kissed him back.

Now your friend had the look of a predator and as much as it sends shocks of fear into your soul, you were too turned on to acknowledge it. He then grins, what seemed to be such a sweet smile, now turning into one so wolfish and Jungkook only focuses on your lips before his tongue shoots out to run along them again and gives another peck.

“Wow…what was that?” You breathe, collecting yourself and sucking in your bottom lip to ease the tingles he’d just created.

Jungkook lets out a husky scoff. “Hopefully, something I don’t regret.”

You take note of how deeply low his voice had gotten, eyes dancing with a wild look as if he was using them to peel your clothes off vividly. It was enough to make you completely weak, the only thoughts going through your mind, on how you could have him in your bed.

Anything you wanted to know has melted down to a one thought process. The only part hidden towards the back seems to be how convenient it is that the very night you realized how you felt about him- Jungkook had taken your relationship a step further only very few hours later.

Where did this come from? Is there something that you’re missing? “We- You kissed me…”

“I know.” He replies carefully. “You kissed me back, Angel”

You pause attempting to catch up “ I did, I wasn’t thinking- um…we were supposed to talk right?” He listens to you, but with your hands fisting his shirt and your eyes continuously jumping back towards his lips- you might as well throw him over the cliff yourself.

Jungkook scoffs.

“Y/n, my hand is around your neck—” He deadpans, arms bringing you even closer and he stifles a groan as your warmth touches the growing arousal in his pants. “—I think enough has been said by now.”

“Right…” You exhale helplessly, Jungkook moving in again to kiss you and pecking his lips to the corner of your mouth and on your jawline, down further on your neck. You moan, tilting your head back for more when Jungkook places wet kisses on the supple skin, licking and sucking hungrily against you.

He eases up to your ear, his voice vibrating within and causing goosebumps all over you. “…I want you so bad it's killing me. Please tell me I'm not imagining this.”

“Kook, I’m still not sure what this is… ” You could sense Jungkook’s fingers digging into your thigh, your heart ready to fall out of your chest as his confession swirls around in your head.

Should you confess as well? You think to yourself, still a little apprehensive about the entire situation. Were you both moving too fast? Was Jungkook playing a trick on you? No, he usually wasn’t the type to pull this kind of prank, especially to not take it this far. Still, you weren’t sure it would be safe enough to let your guard down.

But…you have to admit all of this feels so good and you really want him too.

The man suddenly sends you a look, one you can’t decipher at the moment. “Angel, you seem to always forget who I am. You know what this is… So stop lying to me and yourself.”

What is this overwhelming feeling taking over you? At what point did the switch flip inside your friend?

Jungkook grins. "I can see everything you’re feeling, even when you’re trying not to think about it. That includes you wanting me to fuck you right now.”

“Jungkook…don’t.” You whine, completely embarrassed and you’re frowning because you always tell him not to look in your head, yet somehow knowing he saw everything you’ve been imagining of him has your arousal completely surpassing his and nothing but pure lust fills you up.

You pout. “I can’t hide myself from you, you aren’t supposed to see that.”

He moves again, slowly and subtly rocking his hard on into you and you’re gasping under your breath as a surprising shock of pleasure reaches your senses. His other hand tightens around your throat a little and he’s lowering his face to your ear again, placing a soft kiss right below it.

Somehow, you can tell there's a lot of pent up aggression behind these actions.

“Angel, You don’t have to hide from me. For one, it was never possible.” He whispers, sending chills over your body. “I like it when you think about those things. Imagine how many times I’ve had to stop myself from wanting to fuck you senseless because you can’t keep those filthy thoughts to yourself. You literally drive me crazy every second.”

“You…shouldn’t say things like that so suddenly. When did you become so shameless?” You breathe with a slight hint of guilt, knowing there may have been a few times you’ve wondered about him. Though as much as you want this, nothing ever made you think you would be able to reach this point with him and you had begun to wonder if maybe you really were still dreaming-selfishly rocking your hips on the counter as your core begins to throb with attention.

This is escalating so quickly.

Jungkook smirks to himself, black eyes endless and sucking you in when your thoughts say the complete opposite. He places another kiss below your ear, unable to keep to himself now and he knows you want him to kiss your neck again, craning further. He can feel your grip tightening and the way your hips move in closer to him.

“You don’t want to hear about me fucking you? Would you like it if I talk about how many times I’ve thought of tasting you? How I would do anything to have you screaming my name and cumming on my tongue while you ride my face.” He suggests mouth watering as he gets himself going. “Fuck that would be so hot, you always thought about my face between your legs whenever you’d play with my hair…or maybe that was just me.” He breathes huskily.

At this point, Jungkook is pretty sure he’s lost all will to suppress himself, knowing how much you would did in-fact want that. He’s seen the images in your mind one too many times to doubt it. The only problem is, you haven’t truly confirmed if you’re okay with anything at this moment and he wonders for a second if maybe he’d gone too fast for you. The man would never do anything you didn’t want him to and he quickly catches himself before leaning back.

“Unless—I mean, we can stop.” The hand on your thigh eases up and stops excruciatingly close to your throbbing core. It was the only thing you could focus on in that moment, rubbing yourself against the hard surface again.

“Tell me now, Angel. It’s not just me is it?” He bites his tongue hard, pressing his head against yours as he holds on to the last shred of patience he has left.

The bond, it’s definitely crushing any resistance he’s had until now. If you don’t want this Jungkook will have to leave once and for all. He won’t be able to live around you like this anymore. Quite literally since one of you would have to die…

He’s offering you the one thing you want most right now and yet you couldn’t find yourself to say anything. Your body was on fire and you only wanted to be consumed within Jungkook, causing you to whimper as you gently grabbed for the hand that was resting on your thigh. He watches intently, sucking a breath of air when you lead it lower and press it on the soaked cloth of your panties, finding it incredibly hard to voice how much you wanted the prince to touch you.

Your tone is heavy with lust. “I want you. All of you. Please.”

Jungkook’s fingers twitch against you as he processes that info. Your core was beginning to throb heartbeats onto the digits, a specific detail that finally made his morals snap. Without saying much else, he presses them into your clothed slit, gliding them down and back up just to watch your mouth pop open with a gasp.

Jungkook closes his eyes, a suppressed growl vibrating in his chest as something crawls forward inside of him. He leans towards you to press your heads together, closing his eyes to gain some kind of patience and you find yourself exhaling the breath you were holding when you do the same.

“Fuck, Angel, you really are crazy.” He then suddenly whispers with a new vengeance, continuously rubbing his hand into you for the beautiful friction of pleasure.

“Only a little…” You exhale and try hard to stifle the moan wanting to escape, but there's no time when he’s suddenly ripping the both of you out of your tender moment.

Jungkook abruptly yanks you from your position, both hands grabbing onto your hips to pull you off of the counter. Your feet have yet to touch the floor, but Jungkook still holds onto you firmly without breaking a drop of sweat. He leans down, landing his lips onto your mouth passionately and roughly. You don’t realize how fast he managed to steal your breath with this kiss, quickly lowering you completely to the ground when he feels he’s had enough and sucking on your bottom lip until it releases with a pop.

Within the next motion, he squeezes one side of your waist, deciding to twist your body towards another angle opposite of him. He faces your front towards the kitchen sink, pushing his hips to your ass as a whimper leaves your mouth with uncertainty.

What is he up to?

Somehow you could manage to see a faint reflection of both of you within the kitchen’s window. Your heart hammers violently when one hand presses on the back of your thigh, caressing up in a sensual manner with a vicious tone set in it. On some end, you were feeling as if his actions were not being fueled by his feelings. This felt more feral than anything, driven solely by instinct and a lot less tender than you imagined with him.

Not that you’re complaining…

As his finger tips carefully graze your sensitive skin, his other hand moves toward the back of your neck, stepping so close that his breath sends shivers rolling down your spine.

“What are you doing?” You try, biting your lip when his hand finally reaches further up under your huge shirt and onto the curve of your ass. His cold fingers slide to grope and squeeze it before finding the band of your panties and you can see his eyes fully trained on the area, with a dark, thoughtful expression.

He then tilts his head curiously “I know I’ve said this, but have you ever ridden someone’s face before?”

Your jaw drops open, heart temporarily breaking down with such a crude question. Not that you didn’t like his effect on you, it will take some time getting used to hearing him like this. You do remember him vocalizing his fantasies not long ago, but the bigger problem at hand seemed to be how innocent he assumed you were and honestly you didn’t think he would know about something like that.

You clear your throat trying to think when you look at him in the almost non-existent reflection. “People have been down there a couple of times…” You then answer honestly with a shrug.

However, you bet it was nothing compared to what Jungkook could possibly do…

Jungkook’s intense stare suddenly snaps up towards your gaze within the reflection. Peaks of sunshine begin to blind you as it comes into view from the morning sky. You almost want to look away, however his hand and his gaze manage to keep you pinned in place.

He then gives a cocky grin, his fingers slipping with the thin fabric as he slides your underwear down your hips and watches as they land helplessly onto the floor. “I didn’t ask that, Angel. I want to know who else let this beautiful ass ride their tongue?”

You swallow hard. “Can’t you read my thoughts? You have no problem invading them anyway.”

He chuckles huskily, his tongue darting out to wet his lips and you're not sure what he could possibly find so humorous in that, but knowing your friend, you most likely wouldn’t want to ask.

“So I’m guessing you haven’t...” He concludes on his own and Jungkook can’t ignore the strong sense of sweetness you were pushing up his nose.

Fuck he can’t wait to taste you.

The prince never once thought you were a virgin. You were beautiful, even when he first saw you, Jungkook always knew that. You’re funny, smart, and sweet enough to somehow convince him into watching lame movies with you (Although he’s pretty sure, most of this influence is from the bond.). He couldn’t imagine seeing how many guys you’ve probably brought to their knees in your past. Then again, if he did, he’s pretty sure it’d piss him off to no end and there's already enough evidence of how he reacts when it involves anyone you might have been into.

He may not feel it now, but Jungkook is sure he’ll regret it once he’s back to himself.

Your stomach is turning with anticipation, watching as a serious look flashes behind Jungkook’s eyes and another surge of heat clouds your head before he’s tightening his grip on your neck. You gasp and when your eyes connect again. Jungkook looks all but determined when he pushes your torso forward and says “You’ve probably never come from it either if you’re constantly thinking about me fucking you with my tongue. I bet you want to know how good I am, right?”

You frown thoughtfully and you’d hate to give into Jungkook’s cocky assumption. “Probably just as good as anyone, Kook.” You reply in a teasing manner, but Judging by the look he gives you in return, Jungkook didn’t find it to be amusing.

You yelp from the sudden sting on your ass cheek, whimpering when Jungkook’s palm suddenly rained down and smacks your ass in response to your teasing. “Oh Angel, as I said before, you always seem to forget who I am and I’m definitely not just anyone.”

The residue of pain lingers and you find yourself shameful to relish in it.

Jungkook, abruptly lets go of your neck when you’re still stuck pondering over his words, curious as to where he could be leading with it. He sounds too arrogant for your liking, an all knowing tone bouncing in your ears when his chest hits your back and both of his inked hands wrap firmly around your wrists- indefinitely locking them there as if you had any choice to move. Before you know it, he has you bent over the sink so far that you have no choice but to have your hands find purchase on either side of it. He then kicks at the inside of your ankles shamelessly spreading you further apart in front of him. Meanwhile you’ve never been more grateful for the material covering your bottom half, a twinge of embarrassment rolling in your gut from a lewd position.

“Do me a favor and keep your hands here for me okay?” He instructs more than requests, but your mind is still thinking about how hard his chest feels against your back, creating an unbearable amount of heat and lust within your abdomen. In your mind you could only imagine him fucking you like this, biting and tugging your hair as he pounds you effortlessly.

…where did that come from? Your thoughts are definitely getting worse.

Once he lets go, you’re frowning with a silent alarm going off in the back of your head. When he lifts off of you, you could no longer feel Jungkook’s body- suddenly leaving you incredibly cold and alone. Your chest is still hammering, and you were very much aware of the warm arousal beginning to trickle down your inner thigh, instantly your reaction is to pull your shirt down.

But you shouldn’t move your hands.

You didn’t notice yet, but Jungkook had moved himself lower, silently awestruck, as he kneels with a full view of your glistening core in front of him.

Fuck, he thinks ignoring the instant twitch in his pants. Jungkook then presses his hands to your thighs again, rubbing soothingly as a way to ease your sudden panic. He could hear the way your heart was beating crazy out of your chest and he grins, moving to lift your shirt higher—exposing you completely to him.

There's a reason why you were unsettled by Jungkook’s arrogance and that was because he seemed too sure in his intentions when it came to whatever he was planning to do to you. The feeling in your gut tells you that it would be best not to let him continue in the kitchen.

“Maybe we should go to my room?” You chew on the inside of your cheek, fighting the heat in your face, as the entire situation starts to become very clear.

“We will.” He clips, clearly too distracted.

You could feel his breath fanning over your core and you’re already clenching at the simple thought of what he plans to do. On top of that, standing directly in the middle of your kitchen, as he opens your deepest parts for anyone to see. Honestly you don’t think you’ve ever been so nervous before, but for some reason the thought of Jungkook burying that gorgeous face between your legs, was giving you enough motivation to rock your hips gently with impatience.

Though you probably shouldn’t have teased him right before this…

“—Y/n.” He suddenly calls, inhaling the sweet almond that was making him delirious by the second.

“Yes?” You then breathe nervously, trying to bring yourself back from wherever you've gone. For some reason, it’s extremely hard to stay focused around him.

His hands move once again to fondle at your cheeks, eyes lighting up when he imagines how many marks he could leave on your supple skin. You could hear the lust thick within Jungkook’s voice and your stomach drops from how turned on that made you. If only you could see him at this moment, you would rather be faced around and watching him as he plans to devour you.

He pauses, a distant looking gathering in his eyes as his fingers move to spread your pussy for him. He then places a gentle kiss right beside it, the searing cold of his lip ring reminding you of its presence. You hold your breath, his own deepening with an obvious hunger for something he’s wanted for so long. However, maybe it's just his pride, but he didn’t know how to feel about you already believing he wouldn’t be able to make you cum with just his tongue. It’s not rocket science for Jungkook to see that clearly whoever you’ve been with before didn’t know the right places in order to please someone.

Teasing or not, he’ll make sure the only memory you have left of this would be from him.

“How many times do you think you’ll come like this?” He says, moving to blow a cool breath over your spread lips. He eyes your clit, moving forward to flick his tongue quickly against it.

“Kook…why-” Immediately your knees buckle and you squeak out a moan.

Shocked, you’re already thrown off by such an immediate reaction. Suddenly there's a much rougher smack to your ass, spiking a pleasurable pain up your spine and then another that has your pussy clenching in response.

“That doesn’t sound like a number, Angel.” Jungkook then hums in a petty manner, you could almost hear the glare he gives in his voice. “Answer me, now.”

“Please, I- Jungkook.” Those words leave your lips too fast for you to process as your inner legs shake.

“If you can beg Angel, you can answer me.” He doesn’t stop there, finding your response satisfying enough to flick his tongue again and then taking a long drag up your slit as his hands grip your ass tighter.

Jungkook Immediately hums with an instant addiction. You were sweet enough for him, making him want more and he licks again, sucking roughly after to taste again. You lurch forward, the foreign pleasure of Jungkook’s textured muscle slowly swiping up and down your pussy has an endless set of moans falling from your lips. Truthfully, if he was this good with minimum effort, you were even more anxious to feel him at his full capacity.

Preferably not when you were about to collapse on your kitchen floor.

“I…I don’t kno-w” Your body jolts and your hips dip, causing Jungkook to spread you wider for him- he swirls his tongue all over- sucking on any sensitive nerve he could capture as he licks up your sweet arousal around and even up the trail of your inner thigh.

You try hard to keep a steady stance, hands gripping onto the sink for dear life as you begged over and over- whimpering his name. Your stomach coils and the pressure rises higher and higher. It feels as if he’s dragging the entire process out, slowly dipping his tongue in and out of your walls and humming with appreciation as you clench unknowingly around his tongue.

But then- when the pressure was suddenly becoming too much, Jungkook stops, licking his lips and he pulls back right before what would have been a very quick orgasm. “That’s too bad, Y/n. I’ll assume you don’t want it then.”

What?

You whimper pitifully to yourself, torso hunched over the metal sink and Jungkook smirks to himself, satisfied enough to stand behind you at his full height. You on the other hand, couldn't help yourself, but to exhale a frustrated breath and you’re hesitating as to whether or not to face him just yet.

He knew…Was he going to do that from the very beginning?

Jungkook, rolls his eyes while watching you shamefully hide yourself in the sink. He then unbuttons more of his shirt, biting on his own lip as he licks around his glistening mouth still evident with your arousal. If there was one thing you two had in common, you both had a lot of pride.

“Look at me.”

He says this, but it's more of a command. The Domineering tone in his voice leaves no room for rejection and you find your back straightening instantly from it. The coldness to it, reminds you of his aggressive actions. A complete opposite of the Jungkook you were used to seeing everyday. Oddly it makes you much more aware of his terrifying duality and that it quickly may become your undoing.

He then proceeds when you don’t move, walking up closer to you to grab you gently by your waist and turning you back around to him. You want to panic, the throbbing still aching miserably in your core—but you were still lost as to why you felt you couldn’t look him in his eyes…

“What's wrong Angel? Are you upset I didn’t make you come?” He asks almost in a mocking tone. If you assumed he wouldn’t be able to, maybe he could just prove you wrong, but that didn’t mean he would make it easy…after all it’s fun to mess with you.

Slowly you bite the inside of your cheek and glance up to the lust driven man holding you. A gasp leaves your lips again, staring at how affected he clearly was just from that one act and it was a relief to know you were having a similar effect on him. Jungkook’s eyes are completely dilated, lips evident with an undeniable wetness and he‘s looking at you with an intense fierceness driving behind those black orbs. Not to mention how hard he is, pressed up against you right now.

Why is he putting you both through this torture?

“ You didn’t or you couldn’t?” You frown, not wanting to admit how close you actually were before he stopped completely.

He pauses before he tilts his head. “What was that?”

You bite your tongue, tugging at the bottom of your shirt. “I…want more.”

Something jolts in Jungkook from that. He scoffs, smirking internally when he knows exactly what you want to ask. He could just help you out, taking you out of your misery by leading you both towards your bedroom- but what would be the fun in that?

“More what, Angel?” He probes, squeezing you closer towards his body and running his hands along your ass again. You could hear the amusement in Jungkook’s voice, a rush of shame from what you were envisioning in your mind and you knew he could tell exactly what you were thinking. Though you were finding it incredibly hard not to stare at his mouth…

“Go ahead…ask me. I’ll do the impossible.” He tries to encourage you, unaware of the desperate tone within his speech. You both were really ruining each other.

“Ask what exactly?” You question innocently and then try to direct your eyes elsewhere, which seemed to be worse because then you were met with the torturous view of his open chest, pressed flushed against yours. It gave you an even better view of the dark inky symbols and swirls marking further along his body and all you wanted to do was run your hands all over. This is harder than you thought.

Jungkook’s arm then moves from your waist and he lifts towards your face. His finger hooks under your chin and before you know it, he’s raising your gaze back to him, a much more serious look being trained on you when he speaks.

It leaves you breathless.

“Whatever you want from me.” He whispers honestly and then moves in closer to your ear, licking right under. “—but you can also stop being a coy little brat and just ask me to sit on my face.”

For some reason, hearing exactly what you wanted draws a gasp from your mouth and you’re clenching your thighs together in response. Your hands move to grip tight onto Jungkook’s shirt, shutting your eyes as you think carefully about what you wanted to say next.

You want it really bad.

“That sounds nice, but I'd rather have you inside me right now kook.” He hears your small voice come in after a while and Jungkook tries hard to ignore how sexy you sound asking him that. He groans, suddenly letting his head fall on your shoulder as he pulls himself together. He could feel the veins around his eyes deepening-

“Fuck, Y/n you sound way too hot asking me that. I shouldn’t be this turned on.” He mutters more to himself, but you definitely believe him- not doubting the unmissable bulge poking you on your hip. “Say it again.”

“What?” You frown, not having to expect this reaction… this seemed more like Jungkook you knew.

He lifts his head from your shoulder and your breath catches from the shocking sight of his darkening eyes and veins. “Do it. Tell me what you want one more time.”

You bite your bottom lip, one of your hands releasing its hold on his shirt to lift your fingers towards his own . You’re doing well for someone who’s more nervous than anything at this moment, tracing a single digit over the silver piece pierced through his mouth. “I really want you to fuck me, Jungkook.”

“...Shit.” He curses and you’re inhaling deeply when he doesn’t hesitate to step forward in your direction.

There's a sudden tingle over your skin, goosebumps raising the hairs over your body. Your eyes then glance towards the kitchen exit and immediately it finally dawns on you, exactly what you’ve gotten yourself into. Except, you couldn’t understand why Jungkook was walking the both of you in the opposite direction?

Actually…How are you taking so many steps when you were just pressed up against the kitchen counter?

Your eyes are suddenly widening. “Jungkook! Wait—”

Your stomach instantly drops from the next action. Before you could finish that thought. Jungkook’s hold on you becomes angled and you’re abruptly feeling your body get picked up then pushed back into the air within the fastest blur. With a sudden panic rushing through your veins, your eyes squeeze shut and you were expecting to be tossed back completely onto some kind of hard surface of your sink. A rush filling your body with fear that has you pulling yourself closer to the man holding you.

Jungkook hears you yelp suddenly, biting back a laugh when your grip on him tightens and he’s walking forward with you in his arms. He can hear your heart beating from the sudden adrenaline and he places a sweet kiss to your temple before he’s bending forward to settle you on your back.

Meanwhile, you’re confused when you’re suddenly feeling the soft mattress of your bed completely engulf you and you can’t help but to peek up from your position.

When you open one eye, you’re met with a smug Jungkook, whose pierced brow is raised in question to your strange reaction and definitely waiting for you to calm down. To say you weren’t embarrassed would be a complete and total lie.

Honestly, what did you think he was going to do to you? A question not only you were thinking, but Jungkook himself.

You then flick your gaze elsewhere, looking to the side only to be met with what looks like the furniture found in your room. The still plants, tidy vanity and overall minimal effect of your master room reflecting back at you once you realize he’d taken you there.

Although it's nowhere near the first time he’s ever done it, for some reason you could never seem to get used to such an unceremonious move. One second standing idle within your kitchen and yet all he had to do was push you and your back was landing perfectly in the middle of your rumpled sheets from where you’d been sleeping earlier.

Lucky demon teleportation…

“Y/n?” He suddenly calls your name and you’re glancing in his eyes, when he motions down to the fabric you were definitely stretching. You then realize you'd been so distracted by the abrupt change that you were still clutching onto him for dear life.

“We’ll be here all night if you keep holding me like this.” Jungkook scoffs while staring you down. Then again, with his hands firmly planted on you and feeling your body directly under his, he’d be lying if he said he wasn’t turned on by the position. It's almost enough to make him want to rip that shirt off of you and fuck you just like this.

But there's one thing he still wants to do first…

All of a sudden Jungkook’s face turns into a mischievous smile, the one where you knew he was thinking of some way to mess with you. However, this smile was darker than usual and might have been a little more terrifying in a normal situation if he wasn’t currently laying between your legs right now.

“Kook- whatever you’re thinking…don’t.” You frown back in return, a light look of horror forming in your expression that only fuels his motive more.

Jungkook’s face suddenly inches forward and you move yours back simultaneously until he was close enough to capture your lips and you couldn’t run from him. Immediately he licks and sucks at your tongue, the faint residue of yourself still evident in his mouth, but you couldn’t bring yourself to think about it. Whenever he kisses you, you quickly find your mind going blank and heat spreads throughout your entire body like a warm blanket. It makes you weak, your hands losing their grip on his shirt, but then immediately wrapping around his neck and snaking up into his hair to express how much you really liked this.

You are slowly driving him crazy, his hunger building up significantly and he’s beginning to get impatient with the way you’re kissing him back. Jungkook then manages to release a gasp himself, suddenly feeling your teeth tug at the metal ring on his lip and then licking across his mouth like a starved kitten. He even feels when your legs tighten around him, your hips rocking up for any friction and your scent driving further up his nose-

“Be patient, Angel” He groans huskily in your mouth and his vision is going black, but he couldn’t care less.

Jungkook’s hands move to grip greedily at your thighs, rubbing along this in a rough and hasty manner. As much as Jungkook wanted to skip everything, he’d already made a promise to not just you, but himself and he intends to finish the job. To be honest the thought of getting you on his face was only making him harder by the minute.

You moan helplessly into the kiss, the air in your lungs slowly disappearing, but you didn’t want to pull away from Jungkook. You’re so lost and completely consumed into such a delicious act that you didn’t notice his hands sliding up your legs and gripping firmly as if to prepare himself.

Abruptly, Jungkook begins to turn and he’s fairly certain you won’t even notice that he’s completely on his back at this point. His hips then jerk up, rutting into you until he feels your body reacting to him and you’re gasping from the pleasure, but it wasn’t enough. Jungkook could feel your hips rocking, frustrated, and slick from the arousal continuously leaking onto his leather pants.

You’re fucking irresistible…he thinks and Jungkook tries his best to hide the way his chest was rising harder and harder to calm himself.

“M-More...” He suddenly hears your soft voice over him as your pussy throbs over his hips, empty, and unfulfilled.

That's right, Jungkook hasn’t made you cum yet…

Without warning, Jungkook pulls on your body with ease, not breaking a sweat or showing any kind of struggle. When he does this, your lips instantly let go from each other and you squeak as Jungkook’s hands push your hips forward on his chest and then push himself up further on the bed, until he has your thighs surpassing his shoulders.

Jungkook grins wolfishly, watching the way your face shifts from shock to horror and then slight embarrassment. But beneath all of that he could still see how turned on you were as you stared down into his eyes and in your head, He knew exactly what you wanted him to do.

Your face warms when the man then bites his lip, lust more evident than ever.

“Be honest, If I didn’t stop, would you have came?” Jungkook questions while simultaneously coming to grip your ass so shamelessly and kneading it underneath your shirt.

You’re licking your lips hesitantly and wondering what he could be asking about until you were highly reminded of the unsatisfied pulse in your abdomen. Your pride takes over again and before you know it, you are sending him a playful glare when the lie sits on the tip of your tongue, but without your intention- another answer suddenly falls from your lips.

“...Yes.” You do in fact answer honestly, but also manage to cringe from how easily you admitted it.

Your friend then hums, a coy smile dazzling its way up to you and that cocky personality is exactly what you were trying to avoid. His eyes tell all, the mischief behind it is more prominent than ever, when you realize what he’d done.

“Get out of my head Jungkook.” You huff to cover up your embarrassment and the man beneath you frowns feigning innocence.

“I’m not in your head Angel…” Jungkook replies while nodding and rubbing his palms flat against the bare skin of your back. You’re becoming slightly aware of those sneaky digits, sliding further around and stopping just before they can reach your center. He then turns, kissing on the sensitive skin of your thigh and nibbling before suggesting something else.“-maybe your body is more honest than your mind.”

As if on cue, your spine shudders from those words.

“...Which one is it for you?” You ask suddenly with a small smile.

Jungkook pauses to look back up at you, a spark of something hitting in his chest from not only that question, but the pure hunger pointed within your stare at him.

“Huh?” He blinks.

“What part of you is being honest Jungkook? Your mind or your body?” You clarify with a soft tilt to your head to tease him.

The prince seems to be stuck for just a moment, unable to find an immediate answer. To you, it was just a simple question and when Jungkook had mentioned it before- he wasn't truly thinking about the situation. But…why did suddenly hearing that question from you trigger a strange reaction within him? In his chest was a faint sting of an ugly feeling- something he definitely shouldn’t be experiencing at the moment.

Guilt.

But as if it had never happened, the stinging quickly faded and the void had returned with a vengeance when he smirks back to your curious gaze.

“I’ll answer when I’m finished with you…” He finally says, with a low timbre to his voice, yet so much was told to you behind it as his hands begin to pull you closer and closer towards his face until the only thing you could see was his eyes and that silky black hair draping short to his forehead.

Somehow, his response had created a foreboding swirl of anxiousness to your stomach and as foreign as the entire situation felt for you, the more you’d begun to wonder what was so different about Jungkook. On the inside, a good part of your brain knows there's a red flag somewhere in all of this, his reactions and behavior, the dangerous inability for you to turn away- but whatever was piloting your body ignores every alert the situation provides and urges you to continue on.

You try to swallow back your nervousness, chewing on your tongue as your heart races from the sultry exchange. Jungkook takes advantage and suddenly leans up to nip at the skin around your hips and inner thigh. By now you wouldn’t be surprised if he’d already begun to leave marks on you there. He then begins to move further along, ghosting his mouth over your slit and pausing to stare up into your soul knowingly.

Your breath catches. He’s dragging this out and you’re ashamed to admit how much it’s actually affecting you…

“…This doesn’t seem much different from what we did in the kitchen.” You say to him from above and Jungkook pauses before he’s dropping his head back and frowning up at you. His hands twitch within their spot, he’s becoming incredibly impatient to taste you again.

“Like I said before Y/n…They’re not the same.” Without warning, those sly fingers cup you from behind and suddenly spread your pussy open before one begins teasing gently around the ring of your walls. He lets one enter after a few seconds, thrusting it in and eliciting a shallow moan from your lips. With his other hand, Jungkook eyes the shirt you’ve been wearing and lifts it up high as if to silently tell you he wants it off.

There's only so many times you could feel the heat in your face from the nervousness you felt with your long time friend and your hands tremble to grasp at the bottom of the cotton material and lift it over your head. It never occurred to you that he would be this way in bed or that he would have such a fascination with someone’s body like this. You're on fire from the way he drinks in the sight of your bare torso from above- he really wants to touch you there.

Jungkook has seen you naked before, that night when you slipped and nearly died- he was just too shocked and panicked then to actually notice it. This time, you were all his to admire and touch, not to mention you were very much conscious and consenting.

“You’re so fucking beautiful…” You hear him suddenly mutter as he stares up at you. That is somehow enough to distract you completely from him. So much that you’re completely caught off guard by the second finger Jungkook had decided to add in within your hole.

Your body jolts, torso falling forward when your hips move themselves to grind subtly against them and you’re exhaling- feeling the way Jungkook begins to move them slowly and then curling them up into a unique spot inside. When he suddenly presses on it, it is only then do you let out a much deeper moan that sets off a chain reaction within Jungkook’s body.

You sound so lovely too…He couldn’t wait to hear you, when he’s fucking deep into you after this.

You’re tight around his fingers and he chews temporarily on his lip ring when he realizes he’ll have to loosen you up to take him soon. His fingers pump in and out of your walls, creating a delicious rhythm when his face suddenly becomes buried in your pussy and you hadn’t noticed you’d been easing closer towards him all this time.

“Hng—Kook!” You groan as Jungkook’s lips come to wrap around your clit and he’s sucking roughly on the sensitive bud, letting go and slurping up the sweetness of your pussy when his fingers dig slightly deeper and so does his tongue.

You’re already way too close to cumming. Whether it still be from the after effects of his doing earlier, but Jungkook could still feel how your walls clench around his fingers for every swipe he takes to eat you out- he knows it's still not enough.

“Angel, move your hips for me.” The man mutters against you and the vibration on his tongue somehow feels just as good to anything else he was doing- your hands moving to run along desperately in his hair.

Your better Judgment no longer existed, the heat in your abdomen coiling tighter and without questioning it- you’d begun to rock over Jungkook’s face. He moans into you from the action- satisfaction filling his chest, when his nails start digging into one side of your ass while the other begins to pick up its pace in fucking the slender limbs into you.

His nose nudges against your clit and your eyes are snapping shut to keep them from rolling. His tongue licks passionately down further to dip into your walls, sucking hard until he could begin to feel your hips shaking and rocking desperately to reach an inevitable climax.

“Kook- mm g-good, god!” You mewl and squeak again when Jungkook boldly adds for a final finger.

“Just like that Angel, cum on my tongue.” Jungkook’s hand thrusts viciously into you at an unforgiving pace- aiding in the motion of your hips on his face. He laps quicker into you, pressing himself deeper to keep up with the way your body is nearly bouncing. To say this entire ordeal wasn’t unraveling something deep inside of him would be a lie- if anything, any part of him that was holding back had begun to slip further away while hearing you moan his name and he groans, ending his assault with a final bite onto your clit.

Suddenly, everything comes crashing down and almost quite literally. Your body jerks to an abrupt stop when the strongest scent of mint fills your nose and you’re mumbling out curses from your orgasm finally hitting you and he hums with approval.

Jungkook still continues to suck on your clit and you could begin to feel his fingers slowing but you were becoming sensitive either way. Whimpering helplessly, the sweet friction has you throwing your head back, another wave crashing over you and you’re rocking subtly when Jungkook suddenly feels your hands in his hair- gripping and tugging hard until you can't take it anymore.

“Jungk- hah!…T-Too much!” Your mouth drops open, the fingers gripping your ass, pushing you down more onto Jungkook’s face before he takes one final swipe all the way up and attacks your clit again.

“F-Fuck!” You exclaim as something in your stomach begins to coil up again and your body falls, becoming incredibly weak while the man slurped and sucked tirelessly -completely ravishing you for a second time.

Jungkook feels a growl low in his chest, his fingers slipping out of your pussy and he’s gripping both of your hips to move them for you. Your eyes are completely rolling back, back arching and mind becoming blank when he swipes his tongue in circles over and over until you are unable to form a complete sentence.

You huff, feeling completely empty from his fingers- but oddly his mouth was definitely enough to have you stuck, writhing over him until the heat you felt before strikes your entire body like lightning and you’re coming hard all over again.

Jungkook was addicted, swallowing all that you could give him and he winces once the essence of heat tries to enter his head. Whenever he touches you, it’s like he becomes even more aware of the block in his head and your reactions always trigger something in him. Every time it happened, Jungkook felt less tense than before and the searing pain always felt like Hoseok would still have his hands wrapped on the sides of his head- frying his brain repeatedly until the man could barely form a thought or any kind of emotion. However the prince could very well say that the grip your hands currently have in his hair is definitely not helping the situation.

Jungkook pats at the curve of your hips, looking up to see your eyes opening and mouth parted in a fucked out expression.

Why do you have to look at him like that? Now all he wanted to see was those starry eyes teary and dazed while he’s buried inside you.

Jungkook suddenly frowns and the dark expression he gives you has your stomach dropping. Your chest is still rising rapidly and a short silence settles between the both of you when a strange warmth comes over your body even more intense than before.

You bit your lip, becoming hot all over again. How? Why was this not enough?

“…They’re not the same.” You say suddenly and he arches a brow before a knowing look enters his eyes. “Why do you know how to do that so well?” You then ask curiously and slightly embarrassed how easy it was for him to do. You tried not to think about his skilled knowledge in sex, but the thought never dawned on you until Jungkook nearly tried to take your soul.

Jungkook snickers, attempting to drop his head, but that clearly won’t happen with your hold on his hair. He winces, looking at you expectantly before he’s clearing his throat and licking his already wet lips. He’s not sure how or if he should really answer that question. “I’m centuries old, Angel. I’ve definitely fucked more than a couple of times.”

“Oh… right.” You exhale and drop your gaze when an ugly emotion flashes in your chest. You wonder if he’s been with anyone since he’s known you.

This is suddenly a gross feeling.

Jungkook instantly sees your reaction from his confession and mentally scolds himself. He sees the way you silently sulk at the mention of others. "That being said- I haven't had sex in a while and I’ve never wanted anyone more than I want you at this moment. It's so hard right now, you have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for this.” He adds on quickly and it doesn’t take you more than a few seconds to understand what he’s telling you.

Jungkook… hasn’t had sex since he met you. Just how long has Jungkook felt this way about you? Then again…he’s been watching over you for a while now, so that couldn’t mean it was because of how he felt for you, right?

You swallow slowly from the thought. “ Jungkook?”

“Yes, Angel?” He stares curiously.

“I’d really like you to fuck me now…” You breathe as something takes over you.

Jungkook looks taken back but the veins around his eyes tell it all. They crinkle in slowly giving away his impatience. “Y/n, I’d turn over and fuck you right now- but I’d rather not lose hair in the process.” He smirks, patting your hip once again, then circling his thumb. He does this, eying your body with an intense hunger and your body is buzzing for something more, reacting instantly to the suggestion.

“O-Oh…sorry.” You say and Jungkook chuckles when you become aware of your hold on his head–releasing him as if he’d burned you right then and there. It's so cute to see how bold and flustered he can make you with the smallest things. He wonders if you’ve always been this timid when you were about to have sex. Or were you simply this nervous because of him?

Jungkook then grunts, gripping your jello legs and flipping you both back to a previous position. The prince then stands up, looking down towards you. He runs his eyes up from your curious gaze and down towards your exposed legs. There's a hitch in your breath from his expression, your eyes watching him warily and he then does something you weren’t expecting, even though that's all he's been doing for the past few minutes. From your position, you lift up to watch him and your breath catches completely when his inked hands begin to move towards his half unbuttoned shirt.

Jungkook undoes the rest he hadn’t gotten to before and slowly, but finally he begins to shrug off the almost see through material, revealing the torso you could only imagine in multiple scenarios of how it looked.

Maybe you didn’t mean for your jaw to drop the way it did, but somehow, you could have never imagined all of the random ink and swirls flowing throughout the top half of your friend’s frame. Your mouth salivates, gaze following every last ink and dip of his impressively sculpted frame and even down towards the fingers that were currently undoing the belt of his leather pants at such an excruciatingly slow rate.

Jungkook watches for your reaction, smirking when he sees your very impatient and frustrated stare.

He arches a pierced brow. “ Am I not moving fast enough, Angel?”

You bite your lip. “Can’t you just teleport out of your pants or something?” You suggest in a joking manner and Jungkook chuckles while rolling his eyes, because you’re so freaking adorable and somehow you wanting him this bad is turning him on even more if possible.

Jungkook then hums, narrowing his eyes and walking up to you suggestively. The mischievous look in his eyes has you sitting up and your heart races the closer he gets again. Jungkook comes to stand before you, moving a hand to tilt your chin up at him.

“Well…if it really bothers you, feel free to take them off yourself if you’re going to be a brat about it.” He challenges and you begin to let out a laugh when you truly take in how serious he is.

Your lips then suddenly part and Jungkook’s gaze burns through you expectantly- the hand on your chin slowly caressing up into your hair and gripping firmly.

You wince slightly, but you were more focused on the task he’d suddenly gifted you and your body is still aching- waiting for him to fill you up. The longer you prolonged this, the more both of you were becoming anxious.

“Yes, sir.” Jungkook watches you roll your eyes mockingly and he scoffs again to himself.

Your tongue darts out to run along your lips and hands moving to finish what Jungkook didn’t. First goes the buckle of his belt and then the button of his pants. The sound of you unzipping the material followed by the clinks of his belt is enough to have your stomach dropping before your fingers finally reach the bands of his briefs.

You almost hesitate to pull, not missing the unmistakably impressive bulge of the black cotton material, and you hope Jungkook didn’t notice.

Unfortunately he does, withholding a smirk when you glance up at him and then tug on the material revealing his member instantly. The veiny girth springs from its confines and you’re nearly dropping your jaw again at the sight. Your heart almost stops, hands continuing to shove his pants and briefs further down his legs.

You barely have time to take in just how big Jungkook is when he moves to step out of them and you’re following that beautiful ink further down the muscular cords of his thighs.

To see Jungkook like this in all his glory, was nowhere near what you could have prepared for. He was a fully inked up sculpture, perfect down to every last vein running from his pelvis and to the underside of his heavy cock. Your pussy clenches, staring at the form of it and the red mushroom tip oozing the evidence of his arousal for you.

Could…you even handle that?

“I-...oh.” You say almost too low.

Jungkook watches you intently, toying with silver on his lip and the way you’re staring hungrily at his cock has him imagining the worst things to do to you. Suddenly his eyes are pitched black once again and he’s suppressing the growl wanting to snake out of his chest.

Jungkook’s grip in your hair tightens and he’s forcing your gaze back up to him, licking his lips.

“Oh? Is that all you have to say to me Angel?” He can hear the way your pussy throbs when he does this, but all you can do is whimper as your chest rises hard- thighs pressing together from his endless stare. It’s like a switch flipped the second you fully unclothed him and Jungkook was pushing you onto your back too quick for you to comprehend.

You gasp.

The prince leans down, placing a knee to the edge of the bed directly between your thighs and trapping you in place, when he begins to look your entire body over. You can’t help but to do the same as he continues to crawl closer to you, but specifically your eyes keep falling to the monstrous cock currently falling on top of your thigh.

You haven’t had sex in a while , let alone with someone as big as Jungkook and there's a good chance he’s probably going to ruin you for the next. Wait- will there be a next? Actually, what exactly will you two be after this? What if he disappears again?

…No. Your heart sinks suddenly at that thought, you really hoped there wouldn’t be such an awful situation, again. Fuck, how are you just thinking about this?

He notices the way your eyes suddenly become distant, but for some reason can’t see what exactly you were thinking about.

Did seeing his size suddenly make you that nervous? Jungkook muses to himself.

“What? You had so much to say just a second ago Y/n, why don’t you tell me how pretty my cock looks? You haven’t stopped staring.” Jungkook suddenly teases with a dark smirk and begins to lean down further over you-hand leaving your hair to join the other as they begin to caress sensually over your sides. You shiver from it, tingles flowing all over until from the simplest of touches and you’re breaking out of your trance.

“ –Kook…” You can’t help but to call, interrupting him from his teasing.

When you actually find yourself able to look away, your eyes follow Jungkook’s body- over his abs and inked creamy skin, past the silver chain dangling around his neck and then up to the face of the man above you. “You’re… really beautiful.”

When he hears those words from you, Jungkook sees the way your eyes stare up deeply at him- completely in awe with another concerning emotion hidden behind and before he could truly react, you’re leaning up, pressing a soft kiss to his lips.

It was so sweet compared to any of the kisses you both shared before… one that was full of very dangerous meanings that had him burning like an inferno. Jungkook feels like Icarus flying way too close to the sun…

Fuck, fuck! Why couldn’t he have done this sooner, where your first time together should have been a more mutual feeling. Jungkook will make sure that's exactly how every time will be for you in the future, full of the intent that he’s sure is stemming from his feelings. For now he’d have to live with the memory of knowing only you are in love with this moment.

When he feels your lips moving wantonly against his- the man melts within your embrace and something begins to bloom in his chest. For a while, he simply lets you take the lead- your tongue slipping into his mouth immediately and your soft hands slowly moving to rub at his stomach and then his chest. It’s as if you were the one memorizing every curve of him, taking your time to have it etched into your hands- tasting him as if you never would again.

After doing all of this, you’re slowly becoming aware of the fact that Jungkook hasn’t moved to touch you again and you’re squirming with your hips in your position. You whine into your kiss as your hands continue to caress over the taut skin. Suddenly you’re frowning with impatience, sucking on his bottom lip and releasing it until you’re pulling back breathless.

Your eyes find his completely void of emotion. It’s kind of chilling to be honest…

“What's wrong? D-Did you not like that?” You frown up worriedly with dark eyes.

Little do you know, the mental block within his head- chips drastically within, a sudden awareness of the woman beneath him, churning his insides and he breathes- unable to form speech. Jungkook then scoffs, closing his eyes momentarily when a surge of power begins to creep up on him once again.

Something just snapped in him…

When he opens his eyes, they’re all black, but he drinks your body in- bringing a hand to the pit of your belly and spreading it wide in thought.

“Angel…I like it. So much I want to fuck you until I break you.” Jungkook finally whispers this, as the hand he has on you moves up on your body, caressing up the valley of your breast. He eyes the area, that same hand coming to palm the mound before it pinches at the nipple and your back is arching immediately from his touch.

Your breath is held, but not enough to prevent you from pleading for more. “P-lease…”

��Jungkook pinches your nipple again, playing with the small bud and he's suddenly leaning down to attack your lips. The force of this kiss is nothing like the others- tongues tangling and teeth clashing as he overtakes the entire act. He then moves away, kissing down the side of your neck, then trailing fierce, open kisses deliciously until there were enough marks he was satisfied with and you’re gasping- watching him dip lower and lower until his knee was no longer trapping you in your place.

When he’s done, he’s shifting off of the bed, leaving you surprised when his hands are suddenly grabbing your thighs with him and Jungkook yanks your body to the edge. You almost couldn’t keep up, feeling your legs get lifted back and Jungkook pushes them all the way to your chest.

He licks his lips, putting your ankles over his shoulders and you can’t help but to whimper. Jungkook lifts your ass, one hand supporting you while the other grips at the base of his cock. You let out soft breathes, feeling the way he begins to slide his tip up and down your slit, coating his member with your arousal and he pauses, switching his eyes to your expression before he settles at your hole.

“Exhale for me, Angel.” He whispers, because Jungkook realizes he hasn’t heard you breathe in the last few seconds.

When you do so, he slowly begins to sink into you, pushing slowly until only his tip is beginning to stretch you out further than ever before and your mouth falls open to let out a soft groan. The man’s eyes are fully trained on you, his teeth sunken into his bottom lip so hard he could nearly draw blood from how good you already felt.

You feel his hips jerk, inching his thick length more into your walls, the slick from your past orgasms aiding in the easy slide.

“O-Oh…J-Jungkook I-” Your head falls back before you could finish and when you’re already feeling so full, Jungkook is only half-way in. He’s molded perfectly into your walls, the stretch slowly adjusting and he’s grunting when you’re already clenching tightly around him, hissing when he’s fighting the urge to fuck you into this bed.

“Angel, I need to move. Can you take it?” He huffs, inching in more and finding himself buried to hilt. Jungkook’s other hand suddenly finds purchase above your head, your own gripping the sheets when he’s pressed up against the spongy spot inside.

This feeling was so unreal.

You nod when Jungkook stares down at you, moving your hips as a signal to keep going. “I’m okay, Kook. You can move.”

Your voice is small and breathless to him, causing him to pull his hips back and snapping them forward- filling you up completely again. He then hears you squeak out a moan, pulling them back again-starting a new and steady tempo that has you creating a string of the cutest sounds he’s ever heard.

“Fuck, you sound so damn cute, Angel.” He growls, fingers digging into the small of your back. “Makes…me want to fuck you h-arder.” he continues to confess with slightly deeper thrusts, but he really doesn’t want to over do it.

Jungkook wanted nothing but to have you in the worst way possible-but somehow he was actually beginning to have half a mind in making sure he didn’t wear you out too soon. The sounds you were making weren’t any better, his gaze focused on the way he already had your body bouncing from his hips motion.

To say your moans weren’t driving him would be a lie, thrusting a bit faster until he saw you gasping and arching under him- you were barely able to keep your eyes open. “Jungkook…kook- fuck ah!”

Before you knew, Jungkook had begun to angle your pussy up a bit further, a vibration in his chest buzzing over and over with every thrust and he huffs getting lost within your warmth. He loves hearing his name from your lips, even better when he knows he is going to make you come soon.

You find yourself unable to think, Jungkook’s thick cock driving into you endlessly, but you knew one thing for sure and that was how much you wanted to be completely lost in him. This new passion was a strange feeling for you, a sudden obsession with the dark prince that had you wanting to be closer than ever and to share him with no one else.

But eventually, the thought soon reminded you that you had absolutely no idea what you were doing with your friend. You knew you were acting on your feelings- what exactly was Jungkook acting on? In the back of your mind, you wanted to focus on him, however the nagging idea that he would disappear again was just too painful and your vision was beginning to become blurry.

What the hell was going on with you?

“J-Jungkook h-arder please-angh!” When you suddenly reach up for him, your hands are sliding up his chest, nails clawing along the inky panels and he growls- wincing from the familiar pain, but it feels 20x better knowing it was coming from you.

“Are…you sure, Angel?” He asks snapping hips into you, hesitation clear as day in his eyes.

Your eyes are trying hard to focus, toes curling every time his dick molds your walls and he’s completely surpassing your most sensitive spot so easily. Something was beginning to come, an intensity of heat he was radiating onto you along with the fresh scent of mint.

You’re mewling with satisfaction. “Fuck y-yes..so close- gonna hngh-cum!”

Oh fuck…

Jungkook suddenly moves up, pushing your thighs onto your chest completely and dips to sink his cock deep into your walls, eliciting a scream from your end. A tight knot tugs and curls within your stomach from before and you can’t stop your orgasm’s fast approach when Jungkook has taken in your request, driving his hips up and down to fulfill it.

“You’re so sweet for me Angel, so damn tight too.” He grunt’s pivoting his hips and mouth dropping open when your walls ripple around him in response. “Is it good for you Angel? want me to make you cre-am on my cock?”

“Jungko-ook…so dirty—” You moan, from his words, chewing on your tongue and trying not to admit how much his words were drawing you closer already. Your back arches up painfully, heart pounding and chest falling harder. Each time Jungkook drops his hips, your body tingles in euphoria. You’re barely able to think about what he’s saying anymore until you’re feeling an abrupt sting to the side of your thigh.

Jungkook can see the shame you felt hearing his words, walls rippling over around him with every vibration of his voice. He can tell this will be quick for you.

“Don’t lie to me, Angel. You like dirty don’t you? I can feel how close you are. You’re gripping my cock so tight I think its me who’s going to break.” Before you realize it Jungkook’s hand lifts again, landing in the same area and you’re jolting in response, pussy spasming and the knot in your stomach unraveling the very next second.

“Come for me.” Jungkook’s hand then lands a lower blow to your ass cheek, body jerking with every slowing thrust he gives you as your walls begin to release around him.

“Yes, g-god Jungkook-…oh!” Like a train hitting your body, you’re coming harder than before for the third time tonight.

Jungkook, feels the way your body tenses on him, his own jerking to an abrupt stop when your pussy clenches around him for dear life. It feels like you were trying to milk him for everything he was worth - however, Jungkook wasn’t done yet.

He stares down, looking you over, smirking as your eyes roll back and your body is twitching in ecstasy. A swell of pride enters his chest, your almond scent overpowering anything else and he’s no longer able to suppress whatever was driving him mad about you from the inside.

Without warning, he slips out- one hand lowering you back onto the bed and Jungkook allows your legs to drop on his sides- hips settling halfway between your thighs. They’re nearly jello when he does this, a heart stopping smile forming on his face when he sees the pleasure in your eyes.

“My beautiful Angel, coming for me, such a good girl for me.” Jungkook suddenly coos, making you snap your eyes up at him curiously. Somehow, there was a slight difference in him from that.

Jungkook sounded like his old self just now- well despite the obvious sexual praise.

In a haze, an anxious heat tears through your stomach, heart rate picking up once again. You peek up at him, a horrible mix of dread and excitement overriding the sensitivity of your body and you’re nodding towards Jungkook- heat filling your cheeks because you weren’t able to ignore the hand crawling up your chest and coming to rest on your neck.

The hand suddenly closes and tightens around when Jungkook’s eyes train intensely towards you admiring his work around your wrecked body. Hickeys and marks laying over your neck and thighs just like he wanted.

You shiver in your place in the shock of his actions and stare up at Jungkook when something overwhelming enters your chest. Like before your eyes begin to glaze over and although your body was already in the beginning effects of becoming sore, you’re bucking your hips up for more.

Your eyes then fall lower, connecting with Jungkook’s very much still hard member and you realize how he’d yet to come once. Meanwhile you were already beginning to lose count.

You swallow, moving to grip around him at the base as much as your hand could and you’re still in shock as to how it was able to fit. He was long and thick, a prominent vein leading all the way up and you should be ashamed the way you had begun to wonder what it would be like to taste him. You find yourself turned on from those thoughts, your hand stroking upwards around him and making Jungkook choke on a groan.

“Y/n, wait-….” Jungkook hisses, rendered helpless under your touch as he twitches from the sudden pleasure.

You don't think too much when you continue at a steady pace, your eyes looking up to the man’s beautiful expression and to the rest of his body. His inked abs are clenched tightly, one hand gripping the sheets above your head and his face screws up, brows dipping harshly as he tries to catch his breath.

Jungkook is so undeniably gorgeous within this view…

He was ready to burst any moment now, bucking his hips into your hand and you knew he could probably come right then and there just from your lazy strokes. With his grip on your neck still, Jungkook groans huskily before letting his head fall on your shoulder and he’s suddenly jerking away- using his other hand to remove yours.

“Angel, Not yet-…” He whispers breathless.

You’re broken from your trance, eyes falling from Jungkook’s face sheepishly when you were stopped in your intentions to watch him break down. Instinctually your legs are wrapping around his waist, chest beating harder at the thought of him leaving you there. You hoped you didn’t upset him, but you weren’t sure what exactly took over you just then.

“S-Sorry…” You apologize suddenly, your core throbbing all over again inside, when Jungkook’s heavy breaths are fanning over your cheek. “You were so pretty.”

After hearing you say that, Jungkook is silent for a moment, taking in your response. It’s not like he is upset, if anything you somehow managed to fuel him, chomping on his ringed lip when he’s well aware of your legs circling back around him in a desperate manner and your arms doing the same around his neck..

Why does it feel like you were so afraid to let him go?

“Don’t apologize, Angel. I like your touch, but I’d love your body even more.” Jungkook sends a small smile your way, watching the way your eyes let a flash of temporary relief run across them.

Jungkook frowns from the odd emotion, unsure why you looked as if a weight had been lifted off of your shoulder. Now that he thinks about it, Jungkook realizes you have been just a little distracted, stuck in your mind and thinking heavily about a matter that he just couldn’t seem to get the make of. Why the hell couldn’t he see what was bothering you?

You gasp, once again feeling Jungkook’s member on your thigh, still hard and heavy. You could feel it throbbing, the pulse making you feel worse for trying to speed up a moment like this. Jungkook obviously wants to release, just not like then and you were already exhausted just from the first act. However, there’s no way you were going to leave him like this and you were suddenly thinking of him fucking into you mercilessly this very moment.

A thick layer of heat settles over both of you.

“Can we…do it again?” You breathe out of nowhere, writhing underneath him.

For some reason you were beginning to notice no matter how many times Jungkook had managed to make you cum, no amount has satisfied the intense heat blanketing your skin. Even though your body is past your normal stamina, you were burning hotter to be filled all over again, your hands slowly tugging on his silver chain to pull his face back to yours.

Jungkook all but lets out a growl from this, the way your sweet taste lingers on his lips every time you kiss him. The cracks within his mental block are all but big empty holes now, some parts of himself seeping through as he began to rub his hands all over your soft skin and open his mouth willingly to your prodding tongue.

“Jungkook. It’s too hot.” You beg, pulling away with a delirious expression. Whatever was making you so incredibly hot had also begun to affect Jungkook as well and he’s frowning from the familiarity of those words. He’s heard you say that before and in the pit of his stomach, he knows they hold a heavy significance.

Was it from before? An hallucination—The bond…Jungkook realizes this as a light feeling enters his chest and his body is being filled with his previous senses of before.

It’s beginning.

His mind is starting to creep from a numb state to an overwhelming panic of emotions, but most importantly-it's like having his brain fried all over again. In an impulsive moment, Jungkook wraps his arms around your waist, tightly and moves to stand with you comfortably in his arms. Not bothering to prolong this, because you were already sure that this is what you wanted from him.

He wastes no time, turning and pressing you up against the wall, continuing to devour your mouth and then your neck all over again.

Your body trembles, the head of Jungkook’s cock slipping past your folds again and he’s suddenly plunging himself all the way in, giving your walls no time to adjust.

“Ugh De-eper…” You groan out a moan in response, an electric intensity forming with your finger tips, burning across Jungkook’s chest and face until you were gripping your hands in his hair for dear life.

Jungkook moves to grip your ass again, bucking his hips to push himself in almost all the way and you’re hissing from the delicious stretch of him filling you completely.

You were so hot around him this time and Jungkook’s vision is going black again. His mouth is salivating, a malicious energy flowing through him like it did earlier when he first saw you. At that time Jungkook was scared—no, terrified of whatever he was feeling, except this time he’s very much aware of what exactly he wants to do.

And that was to fuck you hard into this wall right now.

“Angel…I can’t hold back.” He pauses, gritting his teeth from the full access he got within this position. “You feel so amazing, I’m not gonna last very long.” He confesses honestly while stopping his own hips from moving.

You on the other hand couldn’t focus on anything he was trying to tell you, only that you wanted to get rid of whatever fire was burning in your stomach right now. You whine just wanting him to move already. “ Kook, just fuck me now- I don’t care break me if you have to.” You say it a bit too carelessly.

Way…way too careless.

Because before you knew it, Jungkook lifts you up and drops you back onto his hips without any regard afterwards. You whimper from the extreme pleasure and pain, eyes widening from the way a deep and scary sound rumbles low within your friend’s chest.

“Fuck, that's so hot.” He begins again bucking his hips upwards fast and hard, fucking you more relentless than before. Your mind is blank within a pure bliss, the only thing to focus on was his thick cock sliding in and out on a ruthless rhythm.

You’re not too sure how long you would last yourself, not wanting this moment to end because you really never wanted to let Jungkook go. You whine, your hands tangled in his silky strands and your hips dipping to meet him within your bruised walls.

“So good, Angel- coming… soon.” Jungkook’s hips smacking against your ass are the only sounds filling the room besides your loud moans bouncing around the walls. He hears you pleading over and over -loving every sound you make as he rolls your body onto his cock consistently. “So close, fuck. I need you to come again for me okay?”

You nod, biting your lip—though it doesn’t seem like you have a choice with the way he’s drilling into you continuously. “Y-Yes…”

Somewhere along the way, Jungkook’s nails had grown longer, finger tips clawing slightly along your sides with every thrust you both create in your heated passion.

Jungkook is super close, his cock swelling inside and he knows it’ll take a few more pumps before he’s spilling.

He can sense you were almost there too, your sweaty bodies tangling and holding each other closer as if someone would come and rip you away from each other any second. This process wasn’t meant to be rushed, but Jungkook felt like it was - driving himself faster to reach something more than just his average orgasm.

Something like a much deeper connection he had yet to explain to you…which oddly enough was a common thought decorating the back of his mind. It was also enough to have him realizing how much this had gone past a simple hunger. Jungkook is now doing this because of his slowly returning feelings for you…this is mind over body.

He pulls back, black eyes staring you down and you're stuck in awe from the intensity of his gaze once again. Jungkook thrusts up particularly rough angles to hit a familiar spot deep inside that has you lost for breath and looking down in between the both of you. He does the same, a smirk forming on his lips when he watches himself disappear inside of you and then looks up to where your breasts were bouncing from impact.

All of this was quickly sending him over the edge, your moans, your touch, the way you were staring at him with the most horrifying emotion that he hadn’t experienced for hours.

You looked so…

“Fucking beautiful, Angel.” He suddenly grunts, bending forward to take a nipple into his mouth, nibbling and sucking on it hard before his thrusts begin to turn sloppy and rough.

“Ah! Jungkook-” When he did this, Jungkook’s cock had begun to penetrate you so deep that the tears were forming effortlessly in your eyes and your back was arching to the point that a sudden gush of your final orgasm rips through you.

It completely destroys you physically, mentally, and definitely emotionally. Pulling you apart inside and binding you back together all within one moment- but most of all, it felt incredibly amazing. Everything you’d been feeling, the anxiety and your irrational fears of time and loneliness all had begun to slip away from you. It leaves you with the overwhelming emotion swimming around inside. Words you’ve been meaning to say stuck in your throat out of fear, mind a big fog.

Jungkook’s body then suddenly stiffens under you, his mouth releasing your nipple and your own release trigger’s Jungkook’s much awaited orgasm. His cum shoots out suddenly, filling up your walls with a warm essence that has you shivering violently against him.

For him, it feels like the first time he ever met you. A shock so deep inside his stomach spreading across his body and electrifying him- burning from all contact of your skin on his. It wrecks him to the deepest parts of himself, as if replacing them with a high feeling until it has him giving up all control.

You wince as his arms squeeze you closer until his inked chest is pressed tight against your swollen nipples and you’re dropping your head onto his shoulder, body suddenly feeling limp with no more strength.

The heat was finally gone.

“Fucking hell…” Jungkook pants against your head and the only thing he’s able to hear for a moment, is the sound of your heart beating dangerously in your chest- maybe his as well. “—was it just me or did everything go black for a second?” He jokes through hard breathes.

Pulling back to meet your dazed expression, you smile wearily-unable to keep up with your drumming heart. “Mm, I think my legs may actually be broken.” You hum lazily.

Jungkook feels the need to step back, carefully moving closer to your bed to lay both of you on the sheets as before.

“Then my job is done.” He replies with a smug tone.

The mix of almond and mint is the only thing filling his nose and Jungkook couldn’t help but to feel something creep into his chest successfully this time around. It stays there, unmoving, lodged in his throat and blocking any words for him to form when the entire situation truly catches up to him after a few moments of silence.

Well its done…What happens now? Were you both supposed to feel different? Do you feel any different?

He swallows, mildly aware of the war happening inside of his head at the moment. Jungkook could still feel whatever was left of Hoseok’s doing, however he realized that there was still one part of him too stubborn to come back, causing him to keep you firmly planted in his arms, the warmth inside spreading all the way from his fingertips and to his toes just to feel more.

You, on the other hand, are blinking up within your blurry view and can still feel your body twitching with pleasure, something unspoken falling over both of you as you laid there catching your breaths. There's an inner turmoil, something you’d experienced like never before with anyone and the realization of your now entirely different relationship with Jungkook has your heart and mind overflowing with so many emotions, you quite literally can’t control them.

Jungkook, completely content, presses harder into you, shutting his eyes in silence until an odd sound reaches his ears in the next few seconds.

His eyes are suddenly shooting open.

“Y/n?” He asks abruptly sitting up alert and it makes him even more distraught when he hears a sniffle leave your nose and he’s aware of the tears still leaking out of your eyes. He’s instantly confused, saddened and angered towards himself if somehow he was the cause of it.

“Fuck! What's wrong? Did I really hurt you? I thought we were joking—”

Jungkook then goes to reach for you, but hesitates if it was even okay to do so. He’s never heard those sounds from you before-panicking from the way you instantly hid your face from him.

Well this definitely wasn't the reaction he was expecting after having sex like that just now.

“We were, weren’t we?” You say and wipe your weak hand over your teary eyes, taking a deep breath before a deep giggle now leaves your lips and Jungkook is thrown back from whatever is causing you to suddenly laugh so hysterically.

He’s staring at you in shock and bewilderment

“…Angel?” He frowns, a nervous chuckle of his own coming out, but it quickly stops when you’re also sitting and dropping your face into your hands with a much deeper sob.

What the hell is he supposed to do?

“Jeon…” He’s now hearing his name, so soft and broken from under your breath and nothing has ever made him nervous in his life- well aside from the possibility that he could have killed you less than 24 hours ago.

“What’s wrong Y/n?” He’s cautiously scooting closer, frowning when he sees how your hands are shaking and you look more confused than ever. Your red eyes are distant when you finally look at him- as if you weren’t actually aware he was there with you and Jungkook’s panic spikes again when he notices how weak you actually are in the moment.

He watches your eyes flutter. Another tear slipping out silently as something washes over those far gone eyes. “Why can’t I feel anything?” You suddenly say as a strange giggle leaves your chest, completely unsolicited.

Jungkook almost has half a mind to hold his breath from the realization of those words…Can you tell? Before he knows it, you’re shaking your head searching for anything around that makes sense to you and it bothers Jungkook that he still can't get a read on whatever it is you were trying to tell him.

“What can’t you feel, Angel?” Jungkook tries curiously.

You frown harder, raising your hands to where you were glancing just as lost and wondering about the strangely new sensation that was filling you all around. You were no longer hot like you were moments ago but with every part of your body laying so close to Jungkook- your skin burned and your heart hammered as something overwhelming washes over you, suddenly making you aware of his presence.

However there was this part of you still bare and cold and the more you focused on it, the more it gave off a familiarity that the man next you shared. It reminds you of the same instinct you felt as you wondered about Jungkook’s behavior.

You finally answer, your vision darkening and you can’t stop the numbing feeling that instantly drenches your body. What the hell is this feeling? “I can’t feel myself anymore…I know that sounds weird, but-...”

Jungkook listens to the way you’re trying to describe the effects taking place on you and immediately begins to understand when he notices a small flinch of his touch against you. You’re hissing, cautiously navigating away from him because you couldn’t understand or place whatever it was currently happening.

Once he looks away from the area inching closer to you, he’s then coming to and watching the mute words from your trembling lips.

leaning in gently as he lifts a hand to your face, he’s nearly searing you in the process as he wipes away a fallen tear. Jungkook’s lips then find yours again and he sighs listening to the whimper that's stuck in your throat.

Gently, he leans back- pulling you back with him, as he whispers words of comfort. “Angel, I promise everything will be okay. Calm down, you’re fine.” Jungkook says and although he clearly shows no sign of any kind of emotion behind those empty eyes. You swear you could hear the fear in his voice as he stares down at you, letting your head hit the pillow and your body follows exactly what the prince is telling you.

You’re fine? No, something is definitely off…but the way Jungkook is easily navigating your body to relax and your eyes are becoming heavy, you know there's so much to be said after the last few moments you both spent together. Jungkook is aware of this as well, but he tries his best not to show it, watching your eyes flutter shut as your heart rate lowers and he can actually relax his stiffened body.

Without you seeing, his brows dip worriedly- looking carefully at the darkened veins around your eyelids that are now disappearing and definitely should not have been there in the first place.

He sighs exhausted and completely confused the moment you’re breathing becomes steady and he's sure you’ve drifted off into a much needed slumber. He replays the way your eyes sunk in as you were panicking in front of him, the white in them disappearing, just as if it were one of his hallucinations and he was terrified from the possibility of it being one once again.

The only problem seemed to be that as time went on, Jungkook couldn’t ignore the chill creeping up on him as he pulled you closer, resting his head lower and curling into your frame. He’s stuck with such a haunting image, closing his eyes himself and hoping that by the time he opens them- he won’t be met with a cruel reality.

Well something is definitely different now.

It’s probably mid-day by the time your eyes snap open and adjust to the rays of sun falling through your curtains. At first it doesn’t hit you, what you thought to be an amazingly realistic wet dream quickly turns to reality for you and your friend- or…whatever you two are now?

You can remember it all, his hands, his mouth, his body against yours- the memories of Jungkook and the time you both spent together comes rushing back and has your face becoming hot in more ways than one.

Did you…actually ride his face? The thought has you cringing immediately with embarrassment. You groan softly, remembering your fingers through his freshly cropped hair, gripped tightly while he definitely made you regret your words beforehand.

These thoughts had you suddenly squirming within your spot as your mind tries to adjust to the alertness your body was feeling. Although you quickly learned that this may be harder to do, because the second you thought to move, you realized how incredibly hot you were and that probably had something to do with the huge, very much unclothed frame laying on top of your side- curled into you with a possessive intent.

You swallow once again as the heat becomes worse in your face, glancing down to your chest and seeing that same messy head of black hair falling on your skin.

With the extra light now filling the room you had the front row view to all of Jungkook, moving your gaze down the naturally inked flesh of his back and everywhere that flowed around his body and legs that you had the pleasure of running your hands over this morning.

You then gaze towards his arms, which were doing an amazing job at making sure you wouldn’t move an inch under him. It’s almost as if he was afraid of you disappearing on him. Which would be ironic considering he’s done that to you twice.

Hopefully there's not a third time.

A few minutes of silence passes by and you don’t know how much longer it would take for you to get used to the new image of the man beside you. A sigh leaves your lips, moving to rake your fingers through his just fucked hair and you falter as a strange feeling shoots through your hands and to your chest. …There it was again.

You frown, eyes narrowing as a strange sensation runs through your body, it wasn’t as numbing as before, but it was definitely still noticeable and had you wondering if maybe you had gone overboard or if you were simply overthinking it.

Jungkook told you everything would be okay, but how sure could he really be? Unless he knew something you clearly don't…

“...I know you’re awake.” You say cautiously and somehow you’re not terrified of how you could feel that from him, or why you were able to tell so easily. Maybe it could be from all the times you were used to taking naps next to him, or now you somehow had this overly cautious feeling inside of you that there's more to whatever your relationship is now than the sex you two just had.

There's no signs of movement at first, considering you know how wired he is at this moment. You’re not sure how long he pretends as if he was lost in slumber. But In the following moment, He suddenly yawns and mumbles something, catching you off guard when you were beginning to think maybe you were completely wrong.

Jungkook proves you right however when he raises his head, turning slowly to look up at you as his arms wrap tighter around you. His eyes are concentrated at first, blinking and watching you carefully, as if he was waiting for you to say the wrong thing.

“...I was wondering when you would wake up, I was beginning to think maybe I overdid it. ” Jungkook grumbles within his morning voice and honestly you wouldn’t put it past the soreness you currently felt in your legs and lower back for his assumption not to be far off.

You expected his eyes to be puffier, Instead his eyes looked a bit drained as if he didn’t bother to rest them, as if he literally couldn’t force himself to sleep.

Your mouth shoots open in shock before you’re frowning. “Did you not sleep after this morning?”

“Only for an hour or two. I couldn’t bring myself to after the way you freaked out on me in the end, so I had to watch you, which sounds weird now that I’ve said it out loud.” He pauses before giving you a once over again. He couldn’t lie about the how relieved he felt staring at you

“That's okay...” You shake your head, still running your fingers lazily in his hair. ”I mean it’s not like you didn’t spend the first few months stalking me or anything.” you then reply with a shrug and Jungkook honestly regrets after confessing everything to you if you were just going to use it against him all the time.

For a moment there's a comfortable silence and he wonders what has you thinking so hard- again besides the fairly obvious fact that what you both have right now, can no longer be considered a friendship.

You on the other hand, stare at Jungkook as everything tries to piece together in your mind. You could never place having a sensation like this before. The way his touch suddenly burned like hell and your eyes felt weird, body nearly convulsing. You swallow, pushing it back and grateful for whatever effect Jungkook had on you to instantly calm your unusual panic.

“I’m just glad you’re still here.” You suddenly say with relief, catching him completely off guard.

Where did that come from?

Jungkook frowns again, chuckling nervously and the sound vibrates in your heart, sparking an overwhelming wave of emotions from you, however he’s not entirely sure why he feels a surge of more panic from what you just said. “Where else would I be, Angel?”

“You’re a few weeks overdue for that answer.” You say immediately, before you’re staring back at him hard as if to make something out. You chew on the side of your mouth, thinking hard on this new feeling between you both. It's one that Jungkook clearly isn’t feeling too worried about, in fact it feels as if he was simply studying you at the moment.

“Jungkook…there's something more to us isn’t there? The reason why I felt so strange last night and why you didn’t seem like yourself.” You say softly, picking at the small black strands on his forehead and he moves himself closer into your chest. Although it’s a strangely new sensation, it suddenly feels as if every small fuzzy intuition you had for him, had become so clear. You held no doubts about whatever he was feeling, you just knew. “You seem like you but you’re still holding back from me and it feels like you’re scared of something, you’re just not telling me.” He then hears you huff and then stares in thought of your abnormally keen observations.

Jungkook huffs as well after this, because he could feel your heart beating rapidly- not just from the position he was in, but because of the newly fulfilled connection between both of you. Quite frankly it was just as terrifying as it is comforting, because he would have to explain to you why for all of it. The biggest concern however, is your trust for him.

He knows he should say something now, but after what he saw this morning with your eyes, Jungkook is pretty sure you aren’t capable of his nature.

From what Hoseok had explained to him, they never mentioned anything about anyone being able to take it on from their bond, in-fact a human mating to a demon is completely unheard of, which means the only way he can be sure about what exactly is going on with you, he’d have to do what he’s been dreading all this time.

Jungkook needs to make sure if what he saw was real or not, either way both options could be foreshadowing trouble.

“Y/n… I want to take you to meet my family.” He regrettably decides and glances up at your shocked gaze. Jungkook gives you a nervous grin, the one you were actually used to and in return you couldn’t find it in you to refuse- even though he has yet to answer your question.

“Really? Why so sudden?” You frown, but he feels your sudden joy flowing out of you from the suggestion. He then shifts, moving into a highly familiar position from above. Your eyes find his lips and you want to kiss him, but the look he gives you, has you slightly worried about what he could possibly have to say to you.

Jungkook also notices the flicker of your starry eyes and the way your teeth sinks into your bottom lip as you stare up at him. It didn’t take a genius to know what you were currently thinking about.

You guessed both of you were on the same page however, because before you know it, he leans down to plant a gentle kiss on your lips- melting you instantly. Jungkook presses for more, making you close your eyes in euphoria and you’re silently praying that this feeling never goes away with him…

Little do you know, it’d physically be impossible.

After was feels like minutes worth of a heavy make out, Jungkook finally has half the mind to pull back from you.

“Angel, you should know our relationship has gone from unusual to complicated. If we go on with this, there's so much that's about to change drastically…– It's going to be a lot to take in.” He suddenly mumbles against your lips, making you snap your eyes open again. His lips stretch for a small reassuring smile, but even then Jungkook looks unsure himself as he pulls back. “Someone like me...has never been with anyone besides our own and especially not with a human. You’re right for questioning me, because there is so much that I need to tell you .There's more to us than just a title and I want to share it with you.”

“...Okay? You’re kind of scaring me kook, feels like you’re trying to put a curse on me something.” You joke while narrowing your eyes at him and you can’t help but to notice small flinch from his end.

He swallows back that momentary fear. wondering what he could possibly do or say when that right moment comes. ‘Hey, Y/n by the way yes we are cursed forever as soulmates, and remember that night we first had sex?’

Jungkook’s panic is nearly lost inside his head until he notices the way your concentration had been centered solely on him. He sees the concern suddenly gracing your features when you begin to ask him something, realizing how guilty he might actually seem.

“Jungkook-?”

Before you know it- he is sitting up from you, pulling your hand with him. You take a mental note to catch the covers that were quickly falling off of your torso, distracted as you both sat in a higher position. You weren’t sure what prompted him to do so, however there was no time to think about it when you are about to be bared completely to him once again.

He might have seen you only a few hours ago, but it still felt so strange to be this vulnerable with him...

Jungkook notices immediately, eyes glancing at the way you crossed your arms over your clothed chest. He chuckles, wondering how you could suddenly be so timid with him after putting his face between your legs not long ago.

“You are aware I’ve seen you naked already right, Angel?” He nearly laughs in your face and watches the way your eyes widen from his words. Actually, Jungkook could still remember those cute moans leaving your lips and the way your body shivered with pleasure, making a new form of arousal in him. Which now had become a major distraction, when he remembers that you were fully naked and sitting beside him.

His eyes begin turning and he’s reaching for you again only to pull you onto him, with a new intent. It’s not exactly what he thought to take your mind off of less serious topics, but he’s not exactly complaining either in this case.

Meeting his family could wait...

You gasp in surprise, giggling with delight before wrapping your arms around his neck and straddling him in return. To think you could only dream this a few hours ago, tossing and turning in desperation to escape a reality of a faceless man you could never seem to have like you wanted to. Instead, now he was staring up at you with a look of hunger, moving to plant a kiss on your chin and the corner of your mouth.

You then move to planting a kiss to his nose and his dark eyes light up, slowly adjusting to their normal appearance from the simple gesture. Once again, you’re caught speechless from the beautiful man sitting under you, your fingers slowly moving to play with the silver jewelry around his neck and then to trace the inky lines across his collarbone to his shoulder blade.

“I’m glad you want to share more with me kook, I’ve always wanted to know more about you and your family…I love you.” Suddenly Jungkook freezes under you and he thinks hard about something, realizing a sudden guilt hidden deep in his chest. It’s not like he didn’t see this coming, but he had to admit that hearing you say it out loud so suddenly made Jungkook want to throw himself over a cliff.

Finally.

“I...love you too Y/n and I’d never want to lose you…There's a lot we need to cover and I’m not even sure where to begin-...well, nevermind I’m sure Hoseok and Seokjin will explain it better than me.” He confesses, but somehow part of that sounds more for himself than directed towards you, which has you completely confused as who Jungkook could possibly be referring to.

Although, Seokjin is a name that brings a familiar curiosity to the back of your mind. Do you know a Seokjin?

You tilt your head unaware “I’m sorry but who are you talking about?”

Jungkook sighs and inhales your scent, slumping forward to bury his face in your neck and butterflies have never hit you so hard. He hears as your heart picks up its pace again- grinning mischievously as he slowly grabs at the sheets shielding you from him.

“Two sadistic assholes…” He grumbles bitterly and before you could react he’s ripping the thin material from you, having you yelp with surprise and Jungkook chuckles darkly as he pushes you to lay back down. You huff, feeling yourself get hot as he bores his eyes over you once again and suddenly a disturbing reminder enters his head and Jungkook realizes he can’t go back unless he actually wants his body to be picked apart as Hoseok promised.

“Hey, you wouldn’t know a good place to get a century old coffee table, would you?” He suddenly asks in a serious manner.

You blink up at him, Completely lost as to how he could connect old furniture to such an intimate moment like this. “…What?”

“I-…nevermind, it's a long story.”

...

Tag List : @thisartemisnevermisses @vampyjk @taeilmom @outro-kook @bishuthot @mwitsmejk @irissilujm @vickyboo @awesomebabyyoda @hanzyyme @gerim-1995 @i-dont-give-a-fok @hwangheiress @hollyverday @seajae @oishee09 @jolinaprincess @yoongibabs @mingkifvrr

553 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 1 year

Text

Bedeviled | Chapter 7: Adamantine

Pairing: demon!jungkook x female reader

Genre: E2L, romance, drama, angst, horror

WC: 8.6k

Warnings for this chapter: strong language, anxiety, mentions of a night terror, cruelty, physical violence, gore, blood, fear, frightening depictions of Hell and people in it, hopelessness, some tEnsiOn, pls kindly let me know if there's anything I missed. this chapter could be disturbing for some readers, pls read at your own discretion.

When you open your eyes, it's a little disorienting to see that the sky hasn't lightened any.

If anything, it's gotten even darker. You're not sure how long you were asleep. It doesn't really matter though, because no matter how much sleep you get, the exhaustion that has seeped into your bones won't be lessened.

Not until you leave this place.

"Give that Flame to your stupid little bastard friend, your ass is never leaving this place. Glad you finally figured that out."

You put your hands over your eyes, still lying on the ground. After a moment, you rub your eyes, then uncover your face.

The first thing you notice is that the fire is no longer there.

That might explain why it feels darker than it did when you fell asleep.

The second thing you notice is that the rock he was lying on is empty. A quick glance around shows that he is, in fact, gone.

You sigh and rub the back of your neck as you sit up and look around once more.

Your left wrist is starting to throb again, the bottoms of your feet already feeling swollen and tender even while you were asleep.

Curling up and tucking your face into your knees, you try to conjure up the dream you were having, before it had turned into a hellish nightmare and woke you up.

You were in the old swing; Tae was pushing you gently as you looked up through the tops of the trees. It lasted for quite a while.

You and Taehyung were whispering and laughing about whatever the newest gossip in the village was that day. You met Tae on your tenth birthday, he was thirteen and new to the village. The two of you became friends quickly.

The dream you were having took place when you were sixteen, there was so much to gossip about at the time. Your best friend was busy that day with something he refused to tell you about, so you and Tae went into the forest to kill time before getting to know the surprise.

It felt like the dream lasted hours, it was so wonderful.

You miss them.

Your friends, your older cousin, the old swing.

You can't wait to leave this place and see them again.

"Apple!" The cheerful call reaches your ears, an echo of the dream.

Tears spring to your eyes as you lift your head and see nothing but dark dusty terrain that stretches on and on as far as the naked eye can see.

"Apple!" The way the sound of your nickname being called morphs brings a pit to your stomach, "Apple!!"

His tortured screams bounce around in your head.

"Help me!!"

You cover your ears, pushing against your skull with so much force you might actually damage your ears.

If only you could rip them off.

It wouldn't end the horrifying sounds cursing you with every breath you take.

Please, make it stop-

"Looks like you finally decided to grace Hell with your consciousness."

You flinch and look up to see him walking towards you.

"Bad dream?" He pouts at you in mock pity as you shakily bring your hands down.

You need to take a second, not answering him as you just stare.

"What? Don't tell me you're actually crying over a nightmare."

You wipe under your eyes to feel the salty tears that lay there.

Forgot you were crying...

"Where were you?" You ask hoarsely.

"Why? Afraid I might be escorting another little mortal girl through Hell?" A smirk spreads on his face, "Jealous, sweetheart?"

You shake your head, but don't bother to snap back.

You're still trying to ground yourself and recover from the deep crevices in your mind that love to torture you endlessly.

"You know, she's a lot more pleasant than you. We had a little fun in the second circle."

Your eyes snap to him and he laughs loudly at the fact that his little fib worked.

"Uh huh, so you are the jealous type."

"I'm not."

"You are."

"Even if I was," you gingerly check the bandages on your feet, "Why are you assuming you're the one I would be jealous over?"

"Your little boyfriend that can't take care of himself? That's who you'd be fighting the ugly green monster over? Pathetic," he spits.

"Not my boyfriend," you remind him absentmindedly as you concentrate on your injuries.

"Well then, if you're not the jealous type, is he?" He asks curiously.

You nod, "Yup."

That makes his infamous smirk return as he watches you.

"If you ever wanna have some fun, little mortal, let me know. Could get him to fall for you in seconds."

Your cheeks flush at his offer and you gulp, refusing to look at him.

The next thing you know, he's crouching next to you, too close for comfort as he says, "You might not be throwing yourself at me, girl. But that doesn't mean you don't want to. If you think I can't feel your urges, you're wrong."

You look him dead in the eyes, "Why would I want anything to do with a demon that's done nothing but hurt me and use my pain against me in every way he can think of?"

"Because you can't resist me. But don't blame yourself, no human can," he whispers, leaning closer even as you lean away, "You're just dying for a taste, aren't you?"

The way his eyes flit from yours to your lips makes a horrible flutter in your tummy that you try to push down.

He leans so close that you can feel his cold breath against your mouth and nose.

"Is the cold-hearted demon already catching feelings?" You whisper back in a moment of desperation to have the upper hand.

His eyes harden and he pulls away, a brief look of disgust on his unnaturally handsome face.

"Feelings? For this wretched little hag of a human?" JK picks up a lock of your knotted hair and drops it, "You'd like that, wouldn't you?" His tone turns mocking once more. At least you got him to back up for a second, "If you think for a second I would lower myself that much, think again."

"You're already in Hell," you say back evenly, not breaking eye contact as you whisper, "How much lower can you get?"

You see his jaw clench and his hand squeeze into a fist.

Without flinching, you brace yourself for him to strike you in the face by gently closing your eyes.

But the hit never comes.

You gulp and stay where you are for a little longer, but when it becomes apparent that he's not going to hurt you, you open your eyes.

JK is standing a few feet away, staring at the ground with a glare fit to kill.

When he senses your movement, his glare turns to you.

"You act like you're so much better," he spits, "At least I didn't condemn myself to Hell for something as pathetic and fleeting as love."

You stand up, "Why did you condemn yourself here?"

He strides over to you, snarling, "I chose to be here. I chose to have my own power, not to answer to Him, not to be shackled to some duty of the greater good for the whole of my eternal sad little life."

"Power? You did this for power? Tell me JK, what power do you have?" You ask in disbelief, "You are shackled. All you do is walk around manipulating and tormenting and stealing souls. For who? You're telling me you chose this? That you do this for you?"

"I would choose it again, every single fucking time."

You shake your head, "You made a mistake-"

"Who are you to tell me I made a mistake?!" He roars, "I'd rather be stuck hunting every soul in this sorry excuse for a world than love someone who doesn't even love me back, who makes me lower myself so far that I'll be tortured for the rest of eternity just to let them have a longer life!!"

You stare at him, saying nothing.

It makes him even angrier.

"Your sorry ass can't even begin to understand what you've done for the sake of love," he says the last word like it tastes foul on his tongue, "You will regret ever coming here by the time I'm done with you. But that regret will get you nowhere."

The demon gets closer, "You will soon see what suffering is, I've gone easy on you. You can cry and scream and beg all you want; He won't have mercy on you. He sits up there on his throne and throws his creations away like they're worth no more than a piece of shit."

"You said you chose to-"

"Because I'd rather rot away down here than answer to Him," the demon seethes, "You think I'm cruel, mortal? You know nothing of cruelty. Take a look around you. Look at where you are. We're here because of Him."

You look away, locking your gaze on the ground.

He scoffs, "You know I'm right."

"You're not," You whisper.

"Whatever," he turns and starts walking, "I don't care what happens to you or your stupid little friend."

You watch after him as he keeps walking, never slowing down to let you catch up.

He's lying.

Taking a deep breath to collect yourself, you start to follow.

If you thought your feet hurt before, the pain radiating through them now is nearly unbearable. All you can do is stare at the demon's back as he walks, keeping yourself grounded as you limp after him.

I'm not gonna give up.

I promise.

I'll save you.

You keep repeating these in your head and sometimes in a whisper to yourself. At one point though, you think he might hear you, because he looks over his shoulder and scoffs before marching ahead faster than before.

It felt like the vast field was never going to end, but like each circle thus far, it does. There's a forest just ahead that you think might wrap around the entire fourth circle. Closing in the desolate wasteland with a ring of dead trees.

You're not sure if the fifth circle begins in the forest though, it might not start until you're out...

JK walks without hesitation into the forest, leaving you to stumble after him, biting your tongue as your feet continue to get poked and slashed by the unforgiving earth.

But you don't stop.

He mutters to himself angrily, kicking stones and sticks and whatever else happens to be unlucky enough to be in his way.

Stupid mortal.

Stupid pathetic ridiculous sad excuse for a mortal.

He needs to control himself, he can't lash out like you make him so desperately want to. Everything is fucked up now, because he lost control. You're the only mortal that has ever weakened his resolve and made him break.

It's your fault he lashed out.

Now he's fucked.

How the hell is he meant to get your soul?

You're already damned to Hell. You made a deal with him and he's not going to lead you out of here. You might not give him your soul, but you won't be able to leave anyway. Not without him leading you out.

The problem isn't you escaping without giving him your soul.

The problem is time. Other demons will eventually find you and take your soul by whatever means they can. You'll wander Hell until they persuade you to give them your soul. You truly screwed yourself over.

He couldn't care less.

But you also screwed him over.

That's what pisses him off to no end.

What the hell is he even doing anyway?

This is a waste of time.

He thought he could manipulate you in so many different ways. Now he doesn't stand a chance. You won't listen to him, not after everything he's done and said.

He should never have made that deal.

If the two of you are found...

Fuck.

Fuck, fuck, FUCK.

JK kicks a small stone laying in his path. It flies further than any so far, striking a tree so hard it takes a fairly large chunk of rotting bark with it as it falls to the forest floor.

He breathes heavily.

Calm down.

You need to calm down. Nothing beneficial is going to come out of losing all control.

He stops short, staring at a moldy leaf on the ground.

Then he turns to see you clamoring over a burnt log, your face twisted in pain.

A surge of rage consumes him for a moment when he looks at you.

Then it slowly ebbs away when he takes a few deep breaths.

Okay.

Okay, he's starting to regain control.

He's the one in charge here, not you. He's the one that's dealt with humans since the beginning of time, not you. He can control his emotions and impulses better than any mortal can. You are run by your emotions, all humans are.

At some point, whether it be lust, anger, grief, or anxiety, you will be taken over and he can take that upper hand once more.

Just stay calm.

That's his advantage, he just needs to use it smartly.

You stumble up to him, a look of surprise on your face when you realize he's not a hundred feet away and leaving you in the dust.

"Why did you stop?" You ask breathlessly, the first thing you've said to him in hours.

He looks down to see the bandages wrapped around your feet are soaked in red, not only the bottoms now. He briefly wonders if you cut the tops of your feet or if the bottoms have bled so much it seeped up the cloth until no more white was visible.

Then he looks back at you, "Didn't want to lose you."

He sees you twitch at that, just the smallest reaction, but he caught it.

Of course he did.

Your eyes fluttered for a moment and your lips quivered before you composed yourself.

Of course. Mortals are slaves to their emotions, continuously being bent to the will of them.

The demon smothers the smirk that nearly exposes him, continuing to look at you blankly.

"Ok, well. How much further?" You ask quietly, clearly still out of breath.

"Not much," he says, far too soft for his character as he turns to keep going, "Maybe another hour, no more than that."

You stare at him suspiciously, then you keep walking, staying alert.

He's obviously got some new trick up his sleeve and thinks you'll fall for it.

You shake your head and climb up onto a rotting log.

There was no other way around it, trees and bushes on either side blocking any way but over the top.

Carefully finding the right footholds, you go slow. The last thing you need is to hurt yourself even more. It's already taking you longer than it should with these injuries.

No matter how slowly and carefully you were going, it didn't do you any good when you made a wrong step and wood splintered underneath you.

You lurch forward, arms flailing in the air as you scrunch your face in preparation for hitting the forest floor and probably breaking your nose.

The sudden feeling of hands grasping you and halting your descent makes your eyes fly open.

You're met with the darkest eyes you've ever seen, staring straight into your soul. A full ten seconds goes by while you just stare at each other. You finally snap out of it and look down to see his hands are placed almost under your armpits where he caught you.

You gulp.

The demon doesn't look away when he lifts you a bit to unstick your foot from the log, then gently places you down, not even straining. It was as if he just swooped a toddler up before they ran into something and placed them out of the way.

He's about to keep walking, but stops when he feels a hand on his wrist.

Turning, he locks eyes on your small hand clasped around his wrist, little bits of dried blood are speckled along the back of your hand.

His eyes travel up until they meet yours, but you aren't looking at him.

A tense moment passes then you let go like he burned you, a lump in your throat as you take a faltering step back.

"Sorry," you squeak out.

He doesn't say anything, just keeps looking at you.

After another uncomfortable minute, he turns and keeps walking, as if nothing happened.

You put a hand over your eyes for a second, calming yourself before you follow him.

It's strange, as the two of you walk through the forest, you can feel yourself growing more and more irritated with each step.

That in itself is not much different than it's been the entire time you've been here. The weird part is that there's really no reason for it now. He hasn't said a word, neither of you have, not since you apologized for grabbing his wrist earlier.

He hasn't insulted you, hasn't antagonized you in any way.

So, why are you getting annoyed?

You shake your head, as if the physical action would somehow scatter your thoughts into the wind and you wouldn't have to deal with them anymore.

The feeling of being angry at someone or something, but not knowing what, is worse than one would think. You don't even have anything to think about to channel the anger towards, which makes you even more irritated.

"We're almost there-"

"Don't bother telling me until we're actually there," you snap.

You stop walking, startled at your own words. The demon ahead of you also stops but doesn't turn to look at you.

Eyes shifting around the wooded area surrounding you, you tap your foot in annoyance. You're not sure what made you snap at him like that, but honestly, he deserved it! He might not have done anything at that moment, but that doesn't mean you haven't had more than enough patience with his nasty behavior leading up to now.

He had it coming.

When he starts to turn to look at you, you expect to see him glaring and spitting an offensive remark. You ready yourself to shout an equally nasty comeback, but it dies in your throat when you see a smirk on his face.

Why-

Why is he smiling?

Shouldn't he be mad at you?

"Feeling a little grumpy?" He asks.

It's such a normal tone of voice he's using that you find yourself just standing there in confusion.

Your eyes narrow, "What's your game?"

The words come out more accusatory than you had intended, but you don't say anything to let him know that or take them back.

He chuckles, "I don't know what you're talking about. We should keep moving though, like I said, we're almost there."

He turns and keeps walking.

Sending a nasty look his way, you start walking annoyingly slow.

If you have to be in a foul mood, he should too. You'll annoy him as much as you can.

JK just chuckles to himself as he hears you grumble to yourself. He doesn't care how slow you walk; it'll probably just annoy you even more. Which is quite amusing to him.

It isn't even fifteen minutes later that you step out of the forest and onto a small stretch of prickly dirt.

You stop short when you look ahead and see a massive river. It's even larger than the one in the cave, yet this one has no ferryman to carry you across.

There are black gnarly mountains on the other side, thick dark smoke rising from behind them and the sound of screams echoing from somewhere deep within.

All of your anger dissipates, your self-control suddenly rocketing back into your body. You stumble back, coming out of your stupor.

Stay strong, ____.

You stare in horror at the sight before you.

Not at the river itself, but the humans atop it. There are thousands upon thousands of bloody people, all different sizes, ages, genders.

Their faces are twisted in rage as they bite and claw and wrestle each other. Blood coats them and the water beneath their feet.

JK turns to look at you, his expression unreadable when you're able to rip your eyes away from the gory mess to his own intense gaze.

It all makes sense now.

He gives you a tiny nod, confirming the unspoken question in your eyes.

That's why you were feeling that way in the forest. You must have passed into the fifth circle without realizing it.

Wrath.

You don't want to look; you don't want to see all of them tearing at one another violently. It didn't matter if some looked weaker than others, no one was being pitied.

Get a grip.

You nod, wiping at the hair falling into your face as you gather your courage.

I can do this.

"How do we get across?" You ask, voice quiet amongst the inhuman shrieks of rage and pain.

"We walk."

"Will they see us?"

So far, the only contact you've had with the sinners in Hell was that lady in the second circle. The reminder of the incident sends a chill down your spine.

None of the other prisoners seemed to have even known that you were there.

Thinking back, you realize that in the third circle you had only seen the sinners at the beginning, you were alone with him after that. And in the fourth circle, they weren't aware of anything or anyone at all.

Would this circle be the same?

"Does it matter?"

You look at him at his words, "Huh?"

"If I tell you they won't see you or if I tell you they'll rip you to shreds, would it change the fact that we need to cross?"

You bite your lip, then shake your head.

"There's no other way to cross," he says, reading your mind, "Straight through is the fastest way. Trying to find another path will only take longer, this river doesn't end, and the violence won't lessen."

You nod, adjusting your cardigan as you will yourself to be the bravest you've ever been.

"Ok."

"Ok?" He clarifies your decision, dark eyes boring into yours.

You nod.

"I'll see you on the other side then, hopefully all in one piece," he turns to leave, but stops when you grab his arm in a panic.

"Wait! You're not coming with me?"

He laughs and pulls his arm out of your grip, "Why would I?"

"B-because-"

"Whether I'm with you or not will not change what happens to you. I'm not going to subject myself to being around you during this, you're already whiny and annoying enough."

You gulp as he turns and walks away.

You glance at the river again before turning back, but he's gone.

"Darn it," you feel your eyes welling up with tears as you stomp your foot in frustrated anxiety. You're so scared you might actually be sick.

There's nothing for it.

You need to get across that river. Nothing is going to stop you, but sitting here analyzing is just going to stretch on that fear. You aren't sure if they will see you or not, maybe he was just trying to scare you. Either way it doesn't matter.

You're crossing that river.

Pulling your cardigan around you more and straightening your back, you start limping towards the endless battle.

None of them seem to sense your presence as you first come up.

A few feet to your right, a young man that looks to be in his twenties is being pummeled by a middle-aged man, his face a bloody mess as he tries to fight back, clawing at the elder's face mercilessly.

Your entire body is shaking with horror and fear.

You flinch violently when you see a young woman fall in front of your feet, scratches going down her face and throat. She looks up and you see her eyes are missing.

A hand flies to your mouth as you muffle the scream that leaves you.

Despite not being able to see, the woman suddenly lunges at you, grabbing your arm and yanking you into the throng, shrieking at the top of her lungs in pure hatred.

You fall to the ground and turn just in time to see her getting hauled up and dragged away by some other woman around her age. They start biting and kicking, blood spraying everywhere.

Your mind is clouded with so much confusion and terror that you don't move for a second.

Only when you see a thin man crawling frantically towards you on all fours, his eyes huge and mouth wide in an angered screech, does it register that you need to run.

You scramble to your feet and take off running.

There are so many people, all crowded and all enraged.

And so much blood.

You've never seen so much blood in your entire life.

It's slippery and leaves a thick coating on the bottoms of your feet as you push through the crowd frantically to get away from the crawler. More than a few times, you're pushed and fall onto your hands and knees, forced to crawl quickly until you can get back up.

The sound is deafening.

If you weren't in a state where you're thinking of nothing but getting out, you might notice the pounding headache from all the noise.

Finally, after what feels like forever, you see an opening.

There's a stretch of river where not many sinners are fighting.

You glance back and see that the crawling man is gone, probably fighting with someone else now. You push through until you're running out of the throng.

It's a relief to be able to run faster, but you're also out in the open, an easier target to spot.

You don't let yourself stop to think of anything but getting out.

You have to get out.

As you run, it suddenly occurs to you that you are literally running on top of the river.

You're not sinking.

There's no time to think about why or how people aren't sinking, you just push the thought out of your brain and keep running.

You thought you might actually make it.

It felt like the enormous stretch was getting smaller.

Then something hard smashes into you and you go flying, landing harshly and crying out at the pain in your shoulder.

You open your eyes and see a very large man standing over you, breathing heavily.

There are deep gashes down the sides of his face and neck that ooze with dark blood, his eyes glazed over with insanity and pure unadulterated fury.

He lets out a bellow of rage and grabs your arms, yanking you up as you scream fruitlessly for him.

For the one that isn't here.

The only one that's on your mind as you feel a horrible burning pain flare up through your arms, blood seeping through your cardigan.

You're dropped harshly to the ground, your head cracking on something hard.

Then you're being lifted again.

All you can feel is the scorching pain in your arms and the throbbing in your head as he smashes you on the river again and again.

Then suddenly his harsh grip is gone.

You cough, the dark sky above you spinning as you try to catch your breath, your whole body convulsing.

Blood trickles from the back of your head.

You roll over achingly slow, tears building in your eyes as you gulp in as much air as you can stand. It feels like your bones are broken beyond use.

When you're on your stomach, you open your eyes to be met with a pair of bright blue irises staring back at you. You're frozen with fear before you can try to raise yourself.

The body beneath you, trapped under the river, stares back with no visible emotion apart from despair and empty anger. There are deep black circles under the strikingly light eyes, sagging impossibly low on the pale face.

That's why you weren't sinking.

When you realize there are thousands of bodies trapped under the entire river, a horrified chill seeps into your bones.

Then you're suddenly sinking.

Burning hot hands grasp your wrists and pull you into the river.

You snap out of it and start trying to back up, unable to stop screaming, doing whatever you can not to sink and join the sullen lying beneath the water.

But the more you fight it, the faster you sink.

Until water rushes over your head and down into your throat.

The darkness under the water does nothing to hide the bodies stacked up, all staring at you. Not moving, just observing.

The hands no longer pull you, there is no need.

You continue to sink faster; screaming and kicking as the watery prisoners watch you drown.

The blackness starts to close in, coming from all sides until you can see nothing else. Right before you lose consciousness, you feel a pair of cold hands grab your wrists.

Then nothing.

____________________

You kick desperately to get to the light.

The beautiful blinding light.

But the water is quick to soak your skirts and make them as heavy as lead, which makes it harder to go up as you continue to sink into the blue water, kicking furiously.

It's so pretty when you're looking at it from above, you'd never guess the damage that something so beautiful can cause.

A shadow passes over the light.

It's actually kind of peaceful.

Then a hand grabs your wrist and you feel yourself being pulled toward the surface. You snap out of it a second before your head breaks through the water.

"Apple, you're so stupid!" He cries, dragging you onto the shore as you cough and gasp.

"S-sorry, I'm sorry-" you cough and choke out the water that went into your mouth, then you sit there numbly as your teeth chatter uncontrollably.

Your best friend gathers your skirts and pulls them from the water before crawling over and sitting next to you, patting your back.

"No- I- I'm sorry I didn't catch you."

You shake your head and offer him a smile, "I was too far anyway. I didn't think I'd actually slip and fall in. N-never happened until now," you're shaking even though the sun is bright and warm today.

"You're alright," he assures you, pulling you into a side hug.

You've always appreciated how he never lost showing physical affection and comfort even as the two of you got older.

All the other eighteen-year-old boys act like they're so much better than showing affection to loved ones.

Not him.

"Thanks," you say sheepishly when he hands you the blanket from your picnic earlier.

Then he sits next to you, right against your side, "You can't go and die on me, Apple. I don't know what I'd do without you."

You turn and look into his eyes, seeing something there that you've feared would come.

"I-..."

"You don't have to say anything," he whispers, "It's alright."

You nod, then turn your head to look at the sunlit forest around you.

I wish I could just stay here with you forever.

__________________

When you open your eyes, you see the river stretching on; the sinners still fighting their eternal battle in the distance.

Groaning in pain, you turn onto your side, then fall onto your back, a gasp leaving you at the impact between your shoulder blades.

You sense the presence before you see it, so you lift your head, afraid that big man might be back.

But you're met with the sight of the demon pacing back and forth, chewing on his thumb nail.

"You okay?" You croak out, squinting at him.

His eyes snap over to you and he brings his hand down, then walks over and crouches, holding his hand out.

"Am I okay?" He says with a raised brow.

You take it cautiously, wincing when he pulls you up into a sitting position.

"How-..." you clear your throat, "Did you pull me out?"

"Well," he stands up, "You're no use to me trapped under the river, are you?"

You wait for a moment before shaking your head.

"Exactly. Now get up, just because you made it across the river doesn't mean we can stop."

It hurts like hell to stand, but you do so anyway.

"You look like shit," he says casually.

"Thanks," you respond, gritting your teeth as you put a hand to the back of your head where it's really sore. Your hand comes away covered in blood.

Suddenly, you realize your cardigan isn't on all the way, so you quickly fix it. The sleeves are partly torn from where that man clawed into your skin, leaving blood streaked across your arms and cardigan.

"You're so fucking weird," JK says with a look of mild disgust on his face at your obsessive behavior of fixing your clothes.

You shrug tiredly, mind still stuck in the past.

It was so easy to wish for immortality when you were a kid, now you're beginning to wonder who would go through all of this just to live forever alone while their loved ones passed on around them.

"Having doubts?"

You look up and see him watching you closely.

"You'd like that, wouldn't you?" You wrinkle your nose at him.

A hint of a smile appears on his face, but he smothers it, then shakes his head.

"If you give up now mortal, I'll give you something to regret."

Then he turns and starts walking towards the base of the looming mountain.

You watch him for a moment, then you limp after him.

It wouldn't have taken long to get to the mountain, but your limp makes it take a lot longer.

Fifth circle.

Only four more to go after you get through this one.

You bite your lip anxiously as you think about how long you have to pull this off.

The circles seem to get worse with each one, how are you going to manage the ninth one?

Do you have to actually go through it?

How long have you been down here anyway?

You're not sure if he's ever told you the truth. For all you know, you could've been down here for a week or six months already. Time is so confusing.

You don't have all the time in the world though, and what time you do have, you're running out of it quickly.

JK turns when he hears you stumbling, watching as you right yourself.

He notices that your whole body is quivering slightly. Your hair is matted, and your dress is torn and bloody from the river. Your feet are bruised badly, the blood-soaked cloth still wrapped around them tightly. The wrapping around your wrist has also stayed put.

Honestly, he hadn't noticed how dark the circles under your eyes were until now. You look like you haven't slept in months.

When your eyes lift to his, he feels a weird pull in his chest.

What the fuck?

JK looks away, "If you'd walk a little faster, we'd be there by now. In fact, we'd probably be at the ninth circle if you weren't so weak."

He walks away briskly.

If he's being honest, you're one of the strongest humans he's ever come across. Your body seems to break down faster than theirs, but your spirit has yet to dim.

Fuck being honest.

He finally comes to the foot of the mountain, crossing his arms and looking up, trying to figure out the best way to get you up there. He doesn't want to be around you more than he has to be. There are other souls to take, he's only been able to get a couple dozen since you came.

The demon sighs and rubs his temple for a minute before turning at the unmistakable sound of you slowly walking up to him.

"Finally," he mutters.

"Sorry," you whisper, "It hurts to walk."

Your voice is small and you avoid eye contact.

...

He doesn't care.

"If you think you can possibly handle it," he snaps, "We need to climb."

You gulp, but don't hesitate before nodding with some effort, "Ok."

"If I go first, you can see where I grab. If you go first, at least you'll have a soft landing when you inevitably fall."

A small laugh bubbles out of your chest at his joke.

He swallows and rolls his eyes, "Just make a decision before we die of old age."

You get quiet again.

"I'll go first," you say lowly, walking over to the steep wall of jagged black stone, "Even though I'm pretty sure you won't catch me when I fall."

"Mm, you're learning."

You take a moment to observe the side of the mountain, looking at the places where you might be able to get a good grip.

It kind of reminds you of when you and Tae climbed the old apple tree while you waited for your best friend to be done with the surprise.

"Don't look down," he had said, "Just keep looking at the sky, little bird."

Just keep looking at the sky.

You take a deep breath, then you grab the first rocky hold, your sweaty palm closing around it as you send up a small prayer that your hands don't slip.

The first couple of feet are bad, but not as bad as you thought they'd be, although your injured wrist is already aching deeply.

I can do this.

"Think you could go a little faster?" He calls up to you, irritated.

"Don't antagonize me while I'm more than capable of falling onto your head," you shout back, more than fed up.

You hear a sigh, then focus on the task ahead.

Do not look down.

You gulp and grab the next tiny ledge, gripping it as hard as you can as you pull yourself up.

This mountain feels never-ending.

Your arms are shaking uncontrollably as you try to breathe so you don't pass out. You're willing to bet everything that he wouldn't even think about catching you if you fell. Not to mention your left wrist is screaming at you to stop.

"You're almost there, just keep going!" He shouts in annoyance.

You don't have the strength to answer him.

You don't have the strength to do anything, not to move, not to look up, not to even keep holding on where you're at. You realize this in a sudden burst of panic. Your whole body is shaking with the exertion of pulling your already worn-out self up the God forsaken mountain this far.

"I can't-"

It comes out in a breathless squeak; you aren't able to manage anything more.

"Just grab the next ledge, stop being a fucking wuss!"

You shake your head. You're afraid that if you let go, you'll just tumble to the bottom. It's not even funny, you don't think you can hold on much longer, your body is paralyzed with fear and exhaustion and so much pain, hands locked in place as you shake.

"Damn it all to fuckin-"

You hear him using every curse word in the book, the sound of little stones falling as he apparently moves.

Every prayer you've ever known is being repeated in your head. You're so scared of falling, which might be what makes it happen if you can't gather yourself in a minute.

"Lift your left hand and grab the hold a few inches to the left, can you see it?"

You chance a glance up, then nod.

"Ok, do it now."

You gulp, "I can't, I-"

"You don't have a fucking choice, idiot. Do it."

"No, I literally cannot physically move," you whisper, "My wrist can't take any more weight."

"Try, or I'll snap your other wrist too."

You breathe out shakily.

If you fall and snap your neck, he can't break your wrist anyway.

Gathering your strength, you lift your left hand, your right arm shaking like a leaf as you reach up and grab the small hold.

But once you put the smallest amount of weight into that hand, a sharp pain flares up and your wrist gives out.

A terrified scream is the only warning he gets.

Small stones fall haphazardly as your right arm gives out under the extra weight and you start to fall.

"Shit-"

Your scream gets cut off when you feel a hand against your lower back, keeping you from falling backwards. You take that moment to grab onto the wall again.

"I can't! I can't! I can't!" You're screaming, sobs clawing their way out of your throat as you cling desperately to the mountainside.

"I know! Shut up, damn it!" He grinds his teeth, glaring up at you.

You can't think clearly, you're so terrified that you're going to slip again.

"Stop crying!"

JK grumbles as he maneuvers around to climb up next to you.

When you feel his presence beside you, your nerves start to calm down.

"Have I told you recently how useless you are?"

You shake your head, "Not in the past hour, no," you squeak out tearfully.

He stares at you for a second, then shakes his head.

"I'm going to give you a boost-"

"No, no, no, no," you whimper, "I can't."

"You have a better plan, sweetheart?"

You think for a second, then reluctantly shake your head.

"Well alright then," he snaps, "You're only a few feet from the top. I'm gonna boost you up high enough so that you can get there, but you need to use whatever miniscule amount of strength you have to get up. Do you get it?"

You nod.

When you feel a hand on your bottom, you gasp, "Hey!"

He pulls his hand back, "What now??"

"Why are you touching me there??"

"Where the hell else am I supposed to do it?!"

"I- I-"

"Shut up and get ready."

The demon once again places a hand on your backside, which makes your cheeks burst into flames, then he pushes you up.

You quickly grab the closest ledge you can.

It wasn't quite the top though.

"Fuck."

JK growls and climbs up all the way, then gets to his knees and leans over the edge. He sees you shaking as you hold on tightly, the look on your face not far off from that of a frightened puppy.

"Give me your hand."

You look up to see him reaching down.

Using the last of your strength, you grab his hand, noting how unusually cold it is. He pulls you up and onto the top of the mountain where you collapse.

You're still shaking from the adrenaline of almost falling.

"You proved me wrong, little human."

You raise your eyes and see him panting, his hands on his hips as he looks down at you.

"Huh?"

"I thought for sure you'd fall."

"I almost did," you say quietly, embarrassed.

"Yeah, but you didn't."

You don't say it's only because he caught you, too surprised that he's not being mean. He's actually being kind of...dare you think it...nice.

Is this another one of his games or...?

When you lock eyes with him, he's the first to look away, his gaze dropping to the ground before he looks around.

"Well, at least you're not completely useless," he huffs, "Not that you're useful for much though."

You bite back the smile wanting to come and stand shakily to your feet.

"Hey, at least I'm good company."

He gives you a look before turning and walking away.

You stumble to catch up with him, your legs feeling like cooked noodles, "Oh come on, I've seen you laugh at things I've said."

"You're psychotic," he refuses to look at you as he keeps walking briskly.

"Wait, I can't walk that fast."

He slows down just a little, enough for you to catch up.

You smile and limp beside him, not voicing your amusement at him subconsciously listening to your request.

The two of you walk for a while, the jagged rocks on the mountain making it take longer. He doesn't hesitate to remind you of this as you fall behind more than a few times due to the pain in your feet.

The air is so thick with smoke up here that you've had more than your fair share of coughing fits in just the first few minutes, your lungs quickly starting to ache. After an hour has passed, it feels like your lungs are shriveled and full of the dark smoke still surrounding you.

You'll never admit to anyone the number of times you've thrown up already because it feels like your stomach is full to the brim with smoke. He slows down every time you're hunched over and gagging uncontrollably, but he never stops, calling a short reminder for you to hurry up.

It's so strange to see him walking without a single sign of discomfort.

JK glances back and sees you limping in a staggered line, arms waving in front of you to try and knock the smoke away from your face. You look delirious, eyes unfocused as you trip over rocks.

He stops when your foot catches and you fall to the ground, jagged stones digging unforgivingly into your shins.

"Sorry- I'm sorry, I'm coming," you say hoarsely as you place your hands on the ground to stand up but end up on your hands and knees as you cough weakly.

The sound of him walking over makes you glance up to see him standing over you.

Your eyes travel from his black boots up his dark skinny jeans covered in rips, all the way up to his unreadable expression. Then suddenly he's crouching in front of you.

His gaze scans your dirty face, noting your eyes are red and teary from the smoke.

"How much do you want it?" He whispers, looking into your eyes.

You blink and wipe a dirty hand on your eyes to clear away the tears as your body quivers.

"I want it more than anything," you whisper brokenly, staring back.

It looks like he's trying to decide something for a moment as his eyes flicker between yours, then his jaw clenches a little and he holds his hand out.

"Then act like it."

You stare at his hand for a moment, then you place your shaky one into it. Your hand is covered in ash and grime, a stark contrast compared to his seemingly perfect skin.

A second passes before his grip tightens and he pulls you to your feet.

You expect him to let go and tell you to keep walking, so you're taken by complete surprise when he starts walking while holding your hand tightly.

"We're almost to the sixth circle," he says quietly.

"Ok," you respond softly, eyes locked on your hands.

"I don't understand why you're so insistent on helping someone that would put you through this," he speaks up again, confusing you further, "But if you're going to be a stubborn little bitch about it, then I'm certainly not going to watch you give up so easily. Especially in the fifth circle. You could at least have a little more class than that."

A small smile spreads on your tired face as you stumble along behind him, hand gripping his tightly.

_________________________________

Another hour passes with him practically dragging you across the top of the mountain.

A lump gets lodged in your throat when you see a fiery red glow in the distance that grows larger as you get closer.

When you're as close as you can get, he stops.

The deep red smoky essence is on the other side of a gnarled line of sharp rocks that jut out of the ground to look almost like a spine splitting the two circles, the only thing keeping you from seeing the other side.

"The Devil's Backbone."

"Hm?" You rip your gaze from the rocks over to where he looks at you briefly.

"That's what this place is called."

"Oh."

The name is no more comforting than the look of those rocks.

"How-...how do we get across?"

You're acutely aware of the fact that he's no longer holding your hand, but you force yourself not to linger on that.

"There's a path through it, but it won't be easy."

"What else is new?" You joke, voice sounding scratchy.

He looks at you, eyes squinting as he simply observes you.

"You're the strangest mortal I've ever met."

You shrug, "It's a gift."

JK snorts and looks back towards the Backbone, "You'll want to get some rest. Think you can survive a few hours without me?"

"Are you going somewhere?"

"Would it make sense for me to say that if I wasn't?" He sneers, but this time it makes you laugh, entirely unintentional on his part.

"I told you; I've got other things to do besides babysit you."

You sigh and shake your head, "I guess a demon's job is never done."

He shoots you an unamused look before pointing over to a giant rock that has a flat side, a small area for you to sit and be out of the way and away from prying eyes.

You won't argue with that.

Walking over, you see a small burnt log sticking out of the rocks and reach down to touch it. It's warm, but not scalding, so you decide it's a decent enough place to sit for a while.

You take a seat carefully, then look up in surprise when you see the small floating fire a few feet in front of you. He always seems to make it when you aren't looking.

"Not that you need more smoke," he mumbles uncertainly, "But it gets a little chilly sometimes."

You watch him as he looks around aimlessly.

Then he shakes his head, a scowl forming as he kicks a blackened rock, "Or don't use it, I don't really give a fuck. Just- just try not to cause any trouble. You're hopeless on your own."

Then he turns and stomps away.

He walks behind a boulder, then there's nothing but silence.

You stand up and walk over to peek behind the boulder but see nothing. There was nowhere else for him to go, so he must've disappeared into thin air. Off to steal more souls no doubt.

You swallow and walk back to your little stump, plopping yourself down onto it as you fight the tears suddenly coming.

Letting your head hang for a second, you stare at a broken stick lying on the ground.

"Don't look down, ____."

Tears blur your vision, the stick warping into odd shapes.

A stabbing pain in your upper back makes you wince, a couple tears slipping out when you do. You lift your head just enough to look around and make sure he hasn't come back.

There's no one.

Nothing.

You're completely and utterly alone.

Another few tears slip out as you carefully pull your cardigan off, a pained gasp leaving you as the white feathery wings that have been tucked up for as long as you've been here finally unfurl and rest against the ground.

You glance back and see that there are a few rips and more than a couple missing feathers. The usual gleaming pearl white is now dull and stained and caked with blood and dirt.

"Ow," you whimper as you finally let your head drop into your dirty hands. A sob escapes you, your whole body shaking with tears as you let them all out. The ground is so blurred that you can't even see the stick anymore.

The pain radiating through you is debilitating. Eventually you can't even stay perched on the stump and slowly sink to the ground, your wings curling around you in an attempt at comfort.

Your body is failing you no matter how hard you fight it.

Just keep looking at the sky, little bird.

Another sob rips through you as you clutch at your aching heart, your feet tucked up under your torn skirt.

You force yourself to turn your head and look up but see nothing apart from thick suffocating smoke covering every inch of the sky.

You don't belong here.

Even as you lay on the ground unmoving, you can feel the life draining from you.

As it has since you stepped foot into this place. As it will continue to until you can get out.

For an angel can only survive so long in Hell.

________________________

a/n: tysm for reading babiesssssss

Tag list; @kookxin @butterymin @telepathytae @kooliv @highoffbaddecisions @meanum @smitssharon02 @kmpac @ggukkieland @jjanjankook @sugaslittlekookies @hobispriteu1306 @kimchibrat @slowlydeliciousjiminie @screamertannie @i-dont-give-a-fok @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad @ohyeahjk @babycandy111 @ttipa @ggukcanim @era-genius @katlumiiine @xmochiloverx @sopikooo @berryonasummerevening @jamlessstars @bangtannie7 @idkjustlovingbts @iftheworldiswritten @nuttykittypainter @geniejunn @mal99 @ane102 @mrswang17 @jeonssme @ashbxnny

if your name is not clickable pls check your settings babies

#jeon jungkook #jungkook fluff #jungkook angst #jungkook smut #jungkook demon au #bts fluff #bts #bts reactions #bts angst #bts jungkook #demon jungkook #bts x reader #bts x y/n #jungkook x reader #jungkook x y/n #bts demon au #demon!jk #demon!jungkook #bts smut

308 notes · View notes

sailoryooons · 2 years

Text

Carved | One | jjk (m)

→ Summary: Hundreds of years after the Underworld wins the war, Vaesen - demon kind - rule the Realms. The Vanir - creatures of light and the Heavens - are hunted and enslaved by Vaesen. When the demon prince Jungkook is given one of the Carved - angels who have been stripped of their wings - he has no idea what to do with you. You, however, have plans you are determined to see through. Even if it means death in the end.

→ Pairing: demon!Jungkook x angel!female reader

→ Rating: NSFW & 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging with this content. Any minors discovered interacting with adult content will be blocked immediately.

→ Type: Series

→ Word Count: 11,921

→ Genre: dystopian, urban fantasy, enemies to lovers, angst

→ Series Warnings: This series will feature multiple religious themes under the guise that there are multiple heavens, hells, and all religions are real. Each chapter will contain it's own warnings, however please note that general tags that will fall under this series are: death, gore, dead dove do not eat, enslavement and abuse. This is a dark story. Though there are some good parts, reader and Jungkook are two individuals under very intense circumstances and have goals that do not align. If you want to read it for the smut, please do. But do not leave comments about how morally reprehensible some of the characters will be in this.

→ Chapter Warnings: Murder, graphic depictions of blood drinking, mistreatment of enslaved characters, imbalanced power dynamics, explicit language, alcohol consumption, drug use, graphic depictions of dismemberment, intense world building, hints of suicidal thoughts, hints at non-con / dub-con (not by Jungkook's character), characters fighting to the death, racism in regard to species, a lot of world building (sorry), explicit sexual content, oral (m. receiving), implied sexual content including sadist/ masochist mentions, everyone is a terrible person, including Jungkook

→ Main Masterlist: here

→ faq

A/N: The first chapter is here! This is not as long as I originally intended, but as this is an eight chapter story, I just wanted to get the first chapter to lay the scene. Please note that Jungkook's POV is in third person - this only happens on this occasion - this story will maybe feature Jungkook's point of view one more time, but it will predominantly be reader's. I apologize for all of the terms and unfamiliar words - I will put a mini glossary at the end of things mentioned in here. I hope this lives up to the anticipation, I had a lot of people excited for this which always makes me SUPER nervous.

what music hali was imagining for reader's grand entrance: hells bells by AC/DC

Disclaimer: All members of BTS are faces and name claims for this story. This is entirely a work of fiction and by no means is meant to be a projection, judgement or representation of real life people. Any scenarios or representations of the people and places mentioned in works are not representative of real life scenarios. Moreover, none of my works accurately reflect, represent or take a stance on the nuances of Korean culture, cities, people etc. BTS is not BTS culturally, intellectually, physically or representationally in my stories, and should be considered name and face stand-ins for made up characters.

/ PREVIOUS CHAPTER / NEXT CHAPTER /

Jungkook’s eyelids flutter as he tilts his head back, thighs twitching. His fingers wrap tightly in the girl's hair – he's already forgotten her name – tugging at the strands near the scalp. He feels her moan around his cock, vibrations making him pant.

Gritting his teeth, he looks down at the carnal vision in front of him. She blinks up at him, black tears streaking down her face, makeup ruined. Jungkook growls, tightening his hold further, thrusting up into her mouth. Spit dribbles down the sides of her face and chin. He doesn’t care. She gags, more spit leaking out the sides of her mouth as he fucks up into her. She chokes. He doesn’t care.

Her nails are hot in his thighs. Jungkook closes his eyes, thrusting with abandon. Her throat hugs him tight, hot and perfect as he chases a white light beyond his eyelids.

It hits him, making him cuss as he shoves her down all the way, her throat clamping down on his thick cock as he cums.

Spent, Jungkook pulls her off his dick. She gasps for air, falling backwards and heaving. Her mouth is a mess of cum and drool. Her lips are swollen, a fucked-out mess on the marble floor, whining.

Jungkook pushes himself off the rose quartz sink. The lights in the bathroom are dim, a cool pink. He flicks the faucet on, washing his hands from the grease and glitter on her skin. The soap smells like lavender, softening the callused palms of his hands.

Glancing up, Jungkook hesitates at his reflection. Round eyes stare back at him, bloodshot. His pupils are saucers, blown out and hungry. He re-arranges his dark hair, pushing it backward. A single, stray lock falls over his brow, insistent on staying out of place. He leaves it, giving his outfit a one over: black leather pants with a smear of the girl’s glitter, black shirt with buttons, open almost to the navel. The sleeves are long, hiding the winding tattoos on his right arm to his back.

The girl now on her knees on the floor says something to him. He can barely hear over the roar of his orgasm and the music rattling outside in the main club. Jungkook turns around, frowning when he finds her pliant and squirming on her knees for him.

“What?” he asked her.

“Touch me,” she begs. Her pink hair is mused, eyes shadowed with watery makeup. Lipstick smeared. It should turn him on, but it doesn’t. Jungkook knows Taehyung will have more girls and boys back at the penthouse for him. Jungkook is the birthday boy after all. “Touch me, dominus.”

Jungkook scowls. “Get up,” he barks at her. “You’re not a collared whore. Don’t act like one.”

The girl flinches visibly but he steps around her, already tired. He flicks the lock on the private bathroom and melts into the shadow of the hallway beyond.

Deep bass pulses from the dancefloor. Lights and bodies tangle below as Jungkook comes out of the private bathrooms on the second landing. Below him resembles a Vaesen pit – swirling bodies pressed up against one another, the smell of hundreds of creatures and pheromones heady.

A circular walkway with no balcony looks over the main dance floor. The music vibrates the metal floor beneath Jungkook’s boots as he walks over to a section of velvet booths, diamond tables and expensive booze. The red curtains are tied back, revealing a handful of lounging Vaesen royalty and high society. Collared Vanir purr in the laps of Jungkook’s friends, their sickly-sweet voices lost over the thump of bass.

Jungkook plops down next to Jimin. The son of the richest man in all of Lythos grins at Jungkook, peeling the petite collared pixie from his lap and pushing her aside. The pixie tries not to look put out, her pink lips frowning. Her all-black eyes show no emotion, but she’s moving onto the next victim. Sora lets the pixie climb all over her, giving Jungkook an amused look.

“Got your rocks off?” Jimin asks, shouting over the music. He leans forward and grabs a sweating glass. Jungkook can smell the mint and synth in the alcoholic beverage, a lethal drink. “Didn’t take long.”

“Just needed to get blown.”

Jimin laughs at Jungkook’s comment as though Jungkook invented comedy. The young demon is burning with vitality and he’s very drunk, the synth oozing through his veins. And why shouldn’t he be drunk? It’s Jungkook’s birthday and he wants his friends to enjoy themselves, even if Park Jimin has never had a day where he didn’t indulge in his desires.

As a powerful succubus, it’s Jimin’s talent to indulge.

Jungkook doesn’t fault him for that. Jimin’s father owns the largest collection of private banks in the Realm, not just Lythos. Their silver tower they call a home glitters above the entire city – higher even, than Jungkook’s - home to the entire Park lineage. Jungkook cannot keep track of the number of ancestors Jimin belongs to. Jimin is the only Park that matters to him.

Across from them, Taehyung is drawing a knife across the shoulder of a nephilim girl. Taehyung’s legs are spread open, the girl melted in his lap as her eyes stare up at Taehyung like he is the only thing in her world. And he probably his. Taehyung’s leer hypnotizes even the strongest of Vaesen. A collared nephilim is nothing against his magic, especially when he looks the way that he does.

Taehyung’s amber eyes flick up, sensing Jungkook’s gaze. He grins before slipping out a pink tongue to lap at the girl's blood, dripping down her shoulder. The demon closes his eyes, tongue laving at her skin. She shivers in his grip, canting against him.

Jimin gets up from his spot beside Jungkook, slinking across the private space to join Taehyung and his ravishing hands. Jungkook watches the pair sink their teeth into the girl, never biting in the same place twice. Blood blooms over her milky skin. Her eyes roll back in her head, putty in their hands. Blood smears. Wounds drip.

Movement next to Jungkook draws his attention. Sora has disposed of the pixie on her lap, sidling up to Jungkook and nodding toward the pair feeding on the nephilim. “Going to have to pay extra for that.”

Jungkook shrugs. He tries not to look at the girl. He can hear her heartbeat slowing as her blood pools at Taehyung’s shoes. The security at the front of the booth has the intelligence to pull the strings holding open the booth’s curtains. The velvet brushes shut.

Biting nephilim to death isn’t illegal but Jimin and Taehyung are prominent members of society. Unflattering pictures with blood running down their chins and neck just won’t do. Especially because Jimin is engaged to the sweetheart of Lythos, a movie star known for her sweet and innocent disposition on camera.

Andromeda was a nightmare off camera. She doesn’t care what Jimin does, but they have a single rule: do not embarrass me.

“It’s on Taehyung,” Jungkook grunts. “Spared no expense.”

“He even purchased the box of honor in tomorrow’s Titan League match, didn’t he?” Jungkook nods, internally groaning. He forgot that Taehyung had purchased the very obnoxious and very publicized seat of honor for the sporting event. “Bet your father will appreciate your presence there.”

“He will,” Jungkook grunts.

Belial has been pushing Jungkook to participate in more public events for years. Anything to get his youngest son in the public for all of the right reasons. Jungkook knows that he hads to try harder than his brother and sister to be featured in a light that the Belial prefers.

Too nice and they call him an angel. Too violent and they accuse him of overcompensation.

Across melted ice and broken bottles of synth-infused alcohol, the nephilim’s heartbeat lulls to a stop. Jungkook glances at Jimin and Taehyung. They’re not looking at her, instead arguing over the odds for the Titan League match tomorrow. Jungkook doesn’t follow the gladiatorial fights, but his friends are incredibly invested in betting on the Vanir slaves that fight in them.

Blood runs down Taehyung’s neck. The darkness of it looks stark against his satin skin as Taehyung rolls his eyes and leans back against the seat of the booth while Jimin leans forward gesticulating wildly with his hands.

Neither of them looks down at the dead girl in Taehyung’s lap.

Jungkook glances at his other friends in the booth. Yoongi is yawning while a man who is distinctly fae makes out with a woman who looks vaguely lupine over him. He looks bored, as he often does when they go out.

The kitsune is rarely entertained by Taehyung and Jimin’s taste. He’s also been alive for almost two thousand years. Jungkook has a strong sense that nothing in life surprises, or is new to Yoongi anymore. His dark, feline eyes stare out into the distance, lost in his own world as the Vanir turn their attention to him, sucking marks into his smooth, pale neck.

Sora’s girlfriend Maeve giggles at something Sora whispers to her. Her hair is raven black with eyes the color of poison. Maeve looks every part the villain, a sleek figure and cunning eyes with a wicked mouth. Jungkook had a crush on the eldritch vampire as a child until he realized that she was as insidious as her gaze. Jungkook didn't like being the prey and got over his crush quickly.

She still likes to poke fun at him for it, much to his distaste.

The nephilim flops to the floor, knocking glasses off of the table displaying liquor. The Vanir flinch, looking at the dead girl as Taehyung and Jimin frown before continuing their conversation. No one seems to be paying attention except for the wisp of a pixie that had been crawling all over Jungkook’s lap earlier.

Black eyes fixate on the dead nephilim. Jungkook frowns. The pixie trembles and sniffs, covering her mouth. Jungkook smells it then- the fear.

Bodies shift in the private booth as the other Vaesen catch onto the scent of her fear. She doesn’t realize her mistake – the first thing they train the collared to do: never show fear. The Vaesen thrive on fear, consume it, crave it.

Hunger stirs in Jungkook. A deep longing for violence and blood. He doesn’t drink blood to live like Maeve, but it fuels his gifts. Makes him stronger. Spurs his arousal.

Jungkook’s tongue traces his teeth – sharp canines among pearly whites. He leans forward, Sora and Maeve watching with muted smirks. Yoongi has pushed the collared fae off of him, watching with muted interest as Jungkook fixates on the shaking pixie.

Jungkook’s world becomes a needle-sharp focus on the pixie. Her heart is beating triple the pace of a humans. He smells her blood – like the sickly scent of honey – and overtop of that the sour scent of adrenaline and cortisol flooding her system as her fear spikes.

The pixie screams when Jungkook lunges. Thrashes against him when he sinks his teeth in. His grip is iron. She wails and Jungkook bites harder, his heartrate spiking as she fights him. His eyes roll back in his head as lush blood flood his mouth.

As the pixie’s heart begins to peter out, Jungkook’s pupils dilate. He is suddenly aware of the other Vanir in the booth, all attention on him. But there is no fear, just dull interest in the scene as he removes his teeth from the pixie’s shoulder with a meaty sound.

Blood runs down his chin and neck. Stains his chains. Pools in the hollows of his collar bones.

Going back to his seat, he sits down – collapses into the seat. His vision is sharp. Colors glitter their true, full shades. He can pick out conversations in booths next to them, hear the carnal noises coming from beyond the privacy of the curtain.

“Like I said,” Sora announces, leaning back with a smirk and kicking her heels up on the table. Jimin moves the pixie to the ground next to the nephilim, making room for himself. “An expensive night.”

Expensive indeed, but Taehyung doesn’t look at the bill when he flourishes the tip of the pen across the paper. Their group moves down to the second floor, bodyguards falling into step next to them. Jungkook has his own personal armada, but he managed to convince Namjoon to come as a lone guard for the night.

Jimin and Taehyung are the only others with guards – Jimin an obscenely wealthy and very prominent member of social society, Taehyung the heir apparent and COO of his father’s mining company that is responsible for the allocation of Lythos most valuable product: synth.

The material found deep underneath the roots of the city now known as synth is a unique mineral that acted as a biological matter, with the malleability to mimic the makeup of other materials. Its use was wild among the elite – pumped into body alterations to heavily modify the body and appearance, combined with food to change flavor and appearance, used in alcohol to enhance the effect - it even has uses in creating creatures that had gone extinct.

Jungkook doesn’t exactly understand how synth works, but he knows that it is a trillion-dollar empire with unprecedented value and achievement. And the Kims' own every single mine that currently has access to synth.

Jungkook notices a lesser demon walk by, a pair of angel wings on its back. The wings catch Jungkook’s attention, making him swivel around to look at the demon as he passes. They’re in the fashion of the seraphim – large and brushing the ground, each feather perfect and white. Jungkook can sense the blood pulsing in every feather and quill, realizing that the wings are functioning limbs.

A synth alteration, he knows. Synth is the only material that can make prosthetics bind to the host and live. The demon now has functioning angel wings, though that doesn’t make him an angel. Jungkook can feel there is no grace in the demon, no hint at the heavenly power that flows in their wings with a small amount humming in the soul.

Rain is heavy on the air. Namjoon brings the car around, Taehyung and Sora elbowing each other and shouting about something that Jungkook doesn’t understand. Blood is still roaring in his ears, pumping from the high of feeding on fear.

Cold air hits him in the face as he slides into the luxurious interior. He slides to the far corner, away from the clamor of his friends. He feels a strong presence next to him as the car pulls onto the road just as it begins to rain in earnest, water slicking across the window.

Jungkook turns. Yoongi is next to him, quiet and dark eyes watching.

Yoongi has no bodyguard of his own. He doesn’t need one. No one can pinpoint exactly what it was that Yoongi does, but he has money and connections. And Yoongi is terrifying. It's well known not to mess with the kitsune, for their old grudges longer than most creatures exist and their minds are their most lethal weapon.

Jungkook met Yoongi through his father – the Min family had been incredibly loyal and a friend to Belial during the War of the Realms. Yoongi has been a loyal ally to Belial - more Jungkook - since. When Jungkook’s father asks for information on someone in the Realms, Yoongi finds it. When they need someone removed from their opposition, they mysteriously disappear.

Jungkook starts to decline but Yoongi does not waver. “You need to settle.”

“My father would disagree.”

“Your father isn’t the pinnacle of great advice.” Yoongi pushes the water toward him again. “Settle or you’re going to frenzy.”

Jungkook scoffs but takes the water from Yoongi. “I haven’t frenzied in years.”

“Exactly. The longer you go, the easier it is to set you off.”

Jungkook knows the fox-demon is on to something. The less he gives into that white-hot hunger that burns deep within him, the more likely Jungkook is to give in. Like he did when he smelled that Vanir’s fear. Jungkook’s demon-blood is too strong to ignore for eternity.

As the son of a Prince of Hell Delta who's also one of the three ruling lords of the Triumvirate, Jungkook’s demonic lineage is powerful. Belial has had eons to perfect ruling in his Underworld, a prince among demons. Now, he is a lord among Realms – one of three, at least.

Perhaps Yoongi is right. Jungkook is due a demonic frenzy and giving away to bloodlust and carnage if he’s not careful. It's just one of the many side effects of being a greater demon.

Water cools Jungkook off. He sighs and melts into the cool seating of the car, his senses dulling as he relaxes. It isn’t until they’re piling out of the car and riding the mirrored elevator to the penthouse that Jungkook realizes how close he was to losing control. He had felt the beginning of the feral fire within him when he was fucking that girl’s throat in the bathroom, but now his head throbs as he comes down from the rush, nerves jittery.

As expected, there is collared Vanir waiting in the apartment for their arrival among other Vaesen in the wider social circle Jungkook runs with. Jungkook’s fellow members of the Underworld shout at his arrival – a surprise party, though Jungkook had predicted Taehyung’s moves.

Jungkook puts on his Lord’s Smile – that's what Yoongi has jokingly called it. He shakes hands with other demons, often flanked by collared Vanir who keep their eyes on the floor. He accepts drinks with a bow of his head and a polite smile. He calls people by their names. He asks about their families and their businesses. He laughs as they rip their Vanir after them by the collar or their hair.

He performs. And he ignores. That is what he is best at. Doing nothing.

After two rounds around his raucous apartment, Jungkook slides his hands in his pockets and makes his way upstairs. He steps over a witch laying on the floor at the foot of his stairs. Her heart flutters like dove wings and her eyes are shut as she pants. Her collar is pink with a little heart on the front. By the time he has reached the second floor of his home, he’s forgotten about her.

Rain mists the sky on his balcony. He shuts the door behind him with a click, the glass frosted from the humidity outside.

Lythos is shrouded this high up, the rain hanging in the air like a grey cloak. The lights of the city burn gently through it, hundreds of stars in a murky sea. He leans on the slick, metal railing and breathes in deep. It's damp, a touch of coolness to the air. In the sky he can’t smell the stink of the city. It's just rain and cloud.

Jungkook closes his eyes. His skin dampens, hair hanging in his face as he lets the water cool him off. His shirt sticks to his skin, sticky and clammy.

Opening his eyes, Jungkook looks down. He can’t see the ground from up here, though his eyes search. He wonders what would happen if he put one leg over then the other to cross the railing. Would the fall kill him? He doubted it, but as he stared, his curiosity piqued.

Pulling away from the haunting call of misted air, Jungkook murmurs, “Ari.”

The lares appears, the phantom silhouette barely visible in the night. They bow deeply – they have no features, nothing to indicate a gender. Whenever Ari speaks, their voice is both within and without, a thousand whispers in a thousand voices.

“Dominus,” they great. “It is my pleasure to serve.”

“Tell Taehyung to send up one of those drakkon males of his.” Jungkook enters his dark bedroom. He snaps his fingers and a fire sparks to life in a modern hearth. “The more ill-tempered, the better.” Firelight gleams in Jungkook’s eyes as that hunger gnaws at him again. “I need something durable.”

Cameras flash like explosions across Jungkook’s vision. He tries not to flinch, but even after hundreds of years of living, his photosensitivity hasn’t improved. He smirks to the camera, though he really just wants to go back to sleep. He can still smell the yarrow salve sticking on his back – the drakkon had left terrible marks all over Jungkook’s tan skin – and his head is pounding from the line of angel dust that went up his nose five minutes before he got out the car.

It's the only way to grin and bear it. It’s officially Jungkook’s birthday. His apartment was silent when he woke up. The bacchanalia from the night before had been cleaned while he was asleep and the drakkon had been kicked out and returned to Taehyung long before Jungkook fell asleep bleeding and bruised.

The sting was still there when he woke up, claws raking marks up and down his body. The drakkon had begged Jungkook to stay the night after Jungkook broke him down. Jungkook is especially good at edging the toughest of Vanir, numbing them to the bone with pleasure.

He never forces himself on them – Jungkook finds little satisfaction in rape. But to have powerful creatures made for killing and fighting begging for his cock? Pretending that their will is strong and that they can withstand him, only to break and beg? That is something. To fuck them until they break apart feels like real power of the mind and of the body.

Jungkook is feeling drunk on it still as Taehyung offers angel dust, a stimulant. He can tell it's laced with synth, the burn harsher than normal angel dust. But it takes the edge off, makes everything appear sharper, and gives him clarity while making him less irritable.

Hells below Jungkook is thankful for Taehyung.

Jimin and his betrothed pose together, his arm wrapped around her thick waist. Andromeda is beautiful – all soft curves and thick legs. Hair that shines even in the darkest of rooms and eyes that glow an insatiable ruby. They would be a great match if they didn’t hate each other.

Titan League games are usually a glitzy affair, but this one is far more blown out than Jungkook wants. There are socialites everywhere, a mix of those invited personally by Taehyung to be in their box of honor for the fights, and those whose company bought them tickets to appear on the rolled-out carpet.

They wish Jungkook a happy birthday as they pass. He respectfully accepts them, though he is careful about his reactions, measures each one appropriately. He does not smile at those too far beneath him, and he makes sure to shake the hands of those who are either going to be someone or who already are.

Years of media training have prepared him for these interactions.

The stadium sits in downtown Lythos, a crown jewel of a building. Its domed roof keeps the eternal rains from disturbing the fans. Holographic screens display the matchups for the night, painting the world blue and purple.

Titan League matches are only held twice a month – there are plenty of smaller gladiatorial leagues where the glaedia fight, but the Titan League is the biggest of the big.

This is where gods come to die.

Holograms appear as they enter the private lobby for those invited to the box of honor for the match. It’s reserved for those being honored during matches, notable patrons or government officials, celebrities and the owners of the Title Match – the big, final showdown that everyone wants to see.

Jungkook studies the holograms in silence. There are ten matches on the night – five small ones with lesser known glaedia, three glaedia that are notable but not worth a final fight, a Gallows Match to punish criminals, and the Title Match.

A frown twists Jungkook’s mouth. Tapping Jimin, he gestures to the empty disk on the floor where the glaedia should be for the Gallows Match.

Watching criminals of the Realms fight trained glaedia for a chance at freedom is one of the crowd's favorite elements of the highly produced games. It’s the second biggest part of the show where collared Vanir warriors show of their skill against vicious prisoners of war who fight like they have something to lose.

“There is no one for the Gallows Match?” Jungkook asks.

Jimin follows his gaze and grins. “Oh, you’re in for a treat. They’ve got Reaper here tonight! She doesn’t have any marketing pieces, but fuck she is a crowd favorite.”

The name sounds vaguely familiar. Jungkook barely recalls Jimin and Taehyung fighting the night before over whether the glaedia – Reaper – should be allowed their own Title Match.

“She doesn’t have marketing? That seems… odd.”

“She’s apparently really difficult to work with.”

“She’s a collared Vanir, they’re supposed to be controllable.”

Jimin’s grin grows. “She’s Carved.”

Jungkook’s brows shoot up. Carved angels are not common. As the most massacred of the species during the War of the Realms, there were few of them left. Having a Carved as a fighting glaedia seemed gaudy and strange.

“What is a Carved doing as a Gallows Match glaedia? And a Carved what?” Their group enters the elevator. The Vaesen attendant – a green-skinned lesser demon – hits the button and they shoot toward the private box. “And Carved are supposed to be the most obedient of the collared.”

“No one knows the type of angel. From its strength, I'm guessing erelim maybe. It's strong willed,” Taehyung speaks up. His grin is like sunlight. “You’re going to love Reaper.”

Music pulses in the arena. Cameras fly around on their own, guided by dedicated staff in the control room somewhere the fans cannot seat. The box of honor is low enough to the field to catch all of the action up close, but high enough to get the entire scope.

People scream and cheer when Jungkook enters the box with his friend. He smiles and waves as one of the cameras buzz over to him, flashing his face on the massive screen hanging from the domed ceiling and other LED screens on tablets and in suites.

The moment passes and he lets out a breath.

Along one side of the suite is an ornate buffet table gleaming with food. Jungkook stomach rumbles as he scans the dishes: roasted honey duck, saffron risotto, artichoke soup with black truffles, parmesan crusted lobster, trays of sashimi and truffled caviar. The food is endless and nearly untouched as the Vaesen move about the room.

Taehyung leads Jungkook over to the president of the Titan League. She’s present for each game, watching with a critical eye and she is responsible for the operations and game presentation. She flashes Jungkook a smile, all sharp teeth ending in fine points. Her eyes are reptilian yellow with pupil slits, a grey pallor to her skin. She is stunningly beautiful, an allure about her.

Jungkook acknowledges the lamia, for he is sure that is what she is. She thanks him for being there and bows deeply. “You are in for a wonderful night, my lord.” The lamia straightens and smiles again, a blush on her grey cheeks. “Quietus is the top of the Titan League’s glaedia. He’s an Ulfheðnar and descendent of Odin. His wolf form is unlike anything we’ve seen.”

“I look forward to it. His opponent?”

She grins.

“A vila called Storm. She has the power of a hundred storms at her command.” Jungkook raises his brows. The lamia quickly adds, “They will both be wearing chokes, of course.”

Jungkook nods. He knows chokes are necessary. Vanir can be powerful, and the electronic rings with needles inserted into the arms of the combatants, control their flow of power with electronic pulses. To even the match, fighters are often given disproportionate amounts of chokes based on their power level.

Music and entertainment thunders from the floor of the arena. Clean sand covers the ground as a dancing group puts on a number for pregame entertainment. Thousands of people fill in their seats, the sound a dull roar beyond the protect electromagnetic shield that Jungkook can just detect on the front of the box.

Dull conversations pull him around the room. He is introduced to the slave owners who own the glaedia for the night’s festivities. Faustus is an ancient vampire with a gut – that Jungkook did not know was possible for vampires – and rings on every hand. His perfumed breath his Jungkook in the face when he assures Jungkook that Quietus is the finest glaedia to have existed in Lythos – perhaps all the Realms.

Faustus’ opponent for the evening is a quiet woman with keen eyes. She’s something vulpine – like Yoongi, but perhaps not exactly. She is polite but reserved, her lips thinning when Faustus insists that his glaedia will destroy hers.

A handful of idols greet Jungkook. Taehyung invited them, of course. Pretty little Vaesen and their glittering makeup and delicate clothes, as though they aren’t full of hatred down to the core. Jungkook lets the cute siren hover near his elbow, throwing her a smirk as she giggles.

When it’s time for the match, the lamia finds him and runs over the opening ceremony briefly – he just has to smile and wave when queued. It's easy. It's simple. He's smile and waved thousands of times.

Lights flicker and dim. The arena volume turns up, the walls vibrating as the host steps out onto the field for opening ceremonies. Jungkook settles in the seat of honor – directly next to the president with Faustus to his right. Taehyung and Jimin sit behind him. He can hear them placing bets as the intro music for the first match begins.

Jungkook watches in relative silence as the president – Rima, he remembers now is her name – stands and waves for the cameras. Jungkook flashes a smile and stands as she instructed him before hand, waving lightly to the crowd.

Music pulses and lights explode on the screen. Jungkook hasn’t been to a Titan League match in a long time, but they’re like any other sporting event in Lythos. Sponsor names and logos flash around the LED rings built into the multiple levels of stands. The massive screen shows brief highlights of the first opponents before announcing them. They take the field to an energetic song, throwing their hands up to the crowd.

Jungkook can see the glinting collars from where he sits. The metal chokes running up their arms.

It's a shame Taehyung has dumped so much money into bringing Jungkook to the event. He loses interest almost immediately, zoning out as the first fight bleeds into the second. He isn’t keeping score, though Faustus launches to his feet multiple times next to him – he seems to be cheering often, so Jungkook guesses vaguely that his glaedia are doing well.

His mind wanders back to the night before, standing on his balcony in the rain and looking out into the mist. It was the closest he had come to at feeling total peace. Just the storm and Jungkook alone in the sky. No one would have seen him if he went over that railing.

Death is not what Jungkook is looking for specifically. He doesn’t want to die – though he often wonders how it’s going to happen. He supposes that he could go to an oracle or a banshee and asked them how it ends. There are so many creatures in the world that know the way the lives of those around them will unfold – it would be simple.

And yet pointless.

Jungkook doesn’t want to die, but he’s not thrilled about being among the living either. Every day is a forced performance, and he fucking excels. He slips through the dance every morning with his family and paints the smiles better than anyone he knows. He keeps his head down, works through the paperwork his father leaves him on his desk, settling petty disputes around the city. He does what he is asked.

But fuck he is tired.

Once upon a time, he used to think that his apathy was similar to Yoongi’s. Yoongi moves about the world at a slower pace than most, never seeming moved, always unaffected. But Jungkook realizes that the kind of apathy that Yoongi has is not from constantly wishing he were anywhere else – was anyone else – it was from years of seeing the same repetitions over and over.

Yoongi remains unbothered because he is confident in the way the world was going to play out. He knows his path. Has walked the same one for almost two-thousand years. The kitsune has the true power to be himself without restraint. It’s awarded him the confidence to not care about anything.

Jungkook envies that. To not care. To be whatever he wants without punishment. It is a freedom that no one truly has except for maybe Min Yoongi.

In the corner of the suite, the kitsune is tucked into a comfortable seat in the corner. His feet are kicked out in front of him, arms crossed over his chest and his eyes are closed. Jungkook’s lip twitch in a smile – only Min Yoongi can get away with pulling something like that.

A deep sound vibrates through the floor and up Jungkook’s legs through his boots. He looks up to see that they have moved through almost the entire match. Fuck he is way more distracted than he thought. He hopes that he was at least staring the general direction of the field.

The scene is different now. The crowd gets on their feet, screaming and chanting as a loud bell tolls. People in the suite get to their feet, including his friends. The president remains sitting, but there’s a glint in her eye and smirk on her lips as the music builds.

Unsure, Jungkook stands. He turns to look over his shoulder at Taehyung and Jimin, who are screaming. Jungkook casts Jimin a question with his eyes. Jimin grins and mouths Reaper.

Ah. Jungkook realizes it’s the Gallows Match that they had been excited for.

On the screen, highlights flash. Jungkook feels his breath catch in his throat as he gets his first glimpse at the glaedia in question. The production value is staggeringly better for her introduction, statistics and clips blurring across the screen.

Jungkook is fixated. Lightning snaps across the screen and the entire arena lights up purple. Reaper is shown summoning a blade of pure wind before slamming it down into an opponent, blood spraying. Its glitches to a highlight of her running and jumping high into the air, as though carried on the wings she no longer has before she comes down, severing a giant in two. She fights with a sword and a dagger – never a shield. Her movements are precise and fast, always with purpose.

“Citizens of Lythos,” the host yells in a deep voice over the arena speakers. “She is sword, she is the storm, she is death, she is Reaper.”

The screen flashes to show the glaedia walking down a mirrored hall. It tracks her movements perfectly as she walks, staring straight ahead. Jungkook is surprised – Reaper is absolutely stunning. Hair braided out of her face, eyes piercing and filled with fire. Her arms are corded with muscles, and he sees scars on her flesh, but the way she moves with her eyes forward and chin lifted up is captivating.

Reaper does not look like a whipped and controlled Vanir. She looks angry, proud and violent.

Music ramps up and a spotlight turns on as the gate leading to the glaedia hall opens. She appears in the archway. Fans foam at the mouth. They scream for her. Jungkook watches as the idols in the suite with him scream in delight.

“That’s my Reaper,” Faustus smirks. “Never has a glaedia been so popular for Gallows Matches.”

“Then why does she have no marketing support?” Jungkook asks the question before he can stop himself. Jimin already told him the answer, but he likes seeing Faustus squirm.

“We feel that it feeds the illusion and her mystery.”

“I see.”

Jungkook turns back to look at her. She’s dressed in black, fitted pants and black boots. Her t-shirt is black as well, covered by a leather vest that acts as armor. Jungkook can’t tell from the box, but he assumes it’s magically reinforced. The sword and dagger as her chosen weapons are on her back. Several chokes line her arms as she stands with her hands loose at her waist, staring up at their box.

And then he feels it. Jungkook goes rigid in his seat, fingers digging into the leather armrests. It’s a soft brush of fire, igniting near his soul. He can feel her ember of live burning there, soft and hot. He grits his teeth as a chill settles on him as a flash of emotion – not his own – spikes through him: defiance.

Jungkook pants. He feels her - but no. Taehyung implied that the Carved angel was erelim. Nothing more.

From his vantage point, Jungkook can see the expression on her face. Unfettered rage is there as she glares at the box – not at him, but at the man next to him. Jungkook glances at Faustus and asks, “Feeds the illusion and mystery, you say? Or is she not compliant.”

Faustus sputters. “Carved are quite difficult creatures.”

“Carved are the simplest form of slavery we have. She should die on instinct if you ask her to.” The vampire goes red in the face, something Jungkook didn’t know possible. “Ah, but it makes for a good show,” Jungkook amends. “How many chokes does she wear?”

“Seven.”

“How many is the most in these matches?”

Faustus glances at him, unsure if Jungkook has tired of getting under his skin. “Seven. She wears the most. Quietus wears six.”

Jungkook feels surprise again. “Impressive.”

“No one has worn seven chokes,” Faustus announces proudly. “Ah, here are the opponents for the night.”

A roar of boos rumble through the crowd. Jungkook watches as three uncarved angels are pulled onto the fighting pitch by collars and leashes. He hears someone in the suite gasp – and he is equally surprised.

The three angels on the field aren’t just angels – they're powerful malakim with the full might of their wings and they are unchoked. Though they are the smaller of the angel breeds in the Realms, the messengers of Shamayim are known for being relentless warriors and with power over fire and water.

How a single choked and Carved is supposed to beat them, Jungkook is unsure.

It appears Faustus agrees as he turns to Rima and demands, “What is this? We did not discuss three unchoked malakim for my Reaper. This is an outrage!”

“We discussed game operations before the Lord was announced as our guest of honor. You refuse to put your Reaper in Title Matches despite her skill and our requests.” Rima clicks her teeth at Faustus. “Careful, you’re on camera. Wouldn't want the fans to see you panic.”

Faustus turns and tries to look unaffected. Jungkook can see how settled the vampire is as the malakim are unleashed on the field. They don’t immediately attack the handlers. They know that if they defeat the Carved angel standing across the pitch from them, they’ll be granted freedom.

Jungkook glances at Rima, who has her eyes fixed on the Carved. Either Rima is incredibly confident in Reaper’s ability to rid the world of the three malakim that shuffle their wings on the field, or there is something deeper. Something more sinister.

Punishment comes in many forms, Jungkook knows. He wonders who is being punished: the glaedia or her master.

If Reaper is bothered, she doesn’t show it. She bends down, running her fingers through the sand. It leaves marks, fingerprints in the earth. Jungkook recognizes it as an older tradition, warriors grounding themselves before they fight. He is transfixed as she stands back up and looks at her opponents.

Jungkook’s small connection to the Carved angel peters out. He can still feel her there – but it’s muted. Like a hand on his thigh, soft but not a disturbance.

The malakim shuffle, nervous energy in every movement. They're on the thin side and covered in grime. The Reaper is at least clean, staring at her three foes as the siren blares for the match start.

Noise surge as the crowd's scream, jumping to their feet. Jungkook leans forward, elbows on knees as the malakim attacked.

They're uncoordinated and immediately Jungkook can tell they aren’t working together. He scoffs at the wasted opportunity as the middle most malakim – a female with ebony hair and skin pale as the moon – launches upwards with a few beats of her wings, intending to take the Reaper from higher ground.

The Reaper moves fast. Jungkook almost misses her pull the dagger from her back, throwing it with more force than he’s seen in years. It hits the male malakim with blond hair in the face. Ichor sprays as it cleaves his skull, the dagger hurtling to the ground behind him. Cheers erupt at the sudden display of violence, but Jungkook pays no attention to how quickly she’s disposed of one enemy when she has two left.

Lightning dances up Reaper’s arm as she skips backwards, light on her feet as the two malakim charge her from the ground and the air. Jungkook thinks that if she can get the woman out of the air – he gasps as purple lightning cracks like a whip.

Flashes of purple and white light up the sand as the Reaper throws a rope of lightning at the flying malakim. The opponent on the ground hesitates, looking up as the whip made of pure electricity wraps around the malakim’s neck. Reaper yanks hard, the flying malakim screaming as she is ripped to the earth. She beats her wings, but the force of the bolt seems to overwhelm her.

Dust flies up as the malakim hits the ground. Jungkook can hear the crack of a broken wing. Reaper lets go of her lightning whip to remove her sword, lifting it in front of her face as the male malakim breaks from his shock, trying to land a two-handed blow onto the Carved angel.

Sparks dance where the swords meet. Jungkook feels the vibration in his teeth from the blow. It rattles the malakim but the Carved doesn’t move. The malakim growls something to Reaper that Jungkook cannot hear. She bares her teeth at him, and a gust of wind punches the malakim, sending him backwards. He hits the far wall and crumbles.

Faustus shoots to his feet, screaming and punching his fist into the air. Rima watches with muted interest, her eyes flicking back and forth between the Carved and the female malakim getting to her feet. There's a char line around her neck burned flesh and her right wing hangs wrong, twitching. Jungkook is surprised she’s alive.

The woman pulls the sword from her back. It glints, deadly as she circles Reaper, carefully not to cross her feet. Jungkook can’t help but shake his head.

“What?” Rima asks him, catching the movement. “You are not entertained?”

“These malakim are warriors. Look at the way they move. Why not attack together?”

Rima grins. “Only one is allowed to live – whoever kills the Carved.”

“So it’s not as tilted as it appears.”

“It’s tilted enough. Fighting three malakim determined to skin you alive is difficult enough.”

“Still, had they attacked together, the result may be different.” Rima hums. “You disagree?”

“I think that the Carved has better things to be going than Gallows Matches.”

“Like fighting in your Titan Matches?”

Rima grins.

Metal against metal rings out, drawing Jungkook’s attention back to the fighting. The malakim is quick and precise, going on the offense immediately as she presses the carved back. The male gets up to his feet, though he is unsteady.

The crowd screams directions at the Carved. Despite being on the defensive, she doesn’t seem stressed. She evades the malakim’s attacks with ease, ducking under them and spinning away. She is just beyond the reach of her enemy’s sword each time.

Even when the second malakim joins the fray, the Carved angel is calm and collected. Jungkook is pleasantly surprised when the malakim begin working together, timing their blows. Where one sword misses the next follows through. They get close, but Reaper’s foot work keeps her ducking and dancing.

Reaper barely uses her sword. The crowd is laughing and jeering at the malakim. Jungkook realizes she’s playing with them, making them sweat and work in tandem as they play chase. As they near the corner of the arena, she ducks under their swords again and strikes upward with a fist.

The male malakim goes flying upward. He catches air on his wings, beating them until he goes higher and higher. Fire sparks along his hands. Jungkook raises his brows and realizes what the malakim intends as his female partner battles Reaper.

Heat singes the and as the flying malakim shoots fire at the two of them like guizers. The female malakim screams as her teammate sacrifices her. Orange flame swallows both of the angels on the ground, causing everyone in the box to stand. Jungkook finds himself standing along with them, walking forward for a better view.

Taehyung appears next to him. “Holy shit it fried its friend. Fucking glorious.”

Jungkook can hear the female malakim screaming. “Caged animals will do anything to free themselves.”

Taehyung claps Jungkook on the back. “True, brother.”

A blast of wind erupts from the fire. It knocks the angel backward, spinning as he tries to gain control of his flight. The fire cuts off, smoke curling as the dust clears. Where the female malakim stood is nothing but bone and ash. Reaper steps over the corpse looking up at the male malakim who hovers. She shouts something at him – the malakim answers in kind, sneering.

“Cut!” the crowd screams. The voices join one another, a deep chant as they begin to stomp their feet, repeating the word over and over again. It sounds like a war drum. “Cut cut cut cut.”

“Do it,” Taehyung muttered. “Come on!”

“Do what?”

Reaper looks around. The male malakim seems just as confused as Jungkook. Taehyung doesn’t look at him as he answers, “Reaper can summon the wind and form a blade.”

Jungkook thinks back to her highlights. “That’s an incredible concentration of wind. She can do that with seven chokes?”

Taehyung doesn’t have to answer. The Carved angel widens her stance as the chanting of the crowd booms. She spreads her arms wide, and they begin to scream. Electricity and adrenaline fills Jungkook, that hunger like a frenzy sizzling in his veins at the uncontrolled desire of the crowd. Spit flies as they scream, fans red in the face with the force of their excitement.

The malakim is no longer distracted. He brandishes his sword and drops from the sky, a bullet shot from a gun toward the Reaper. She brings her arms together in a sharp movement, as though she is about to clap. But she doesn’t her arms crossing just slightly. Jungkook sees the blade of wind slice toward the angle, a horizontal disturbance in the air.

Blood and guts spray. Jungkook blinks in surprise. The malakim blinks a moment before the top half of his body separates from the bottom. It’s like time slows. Jungkook watches, fascinated as the light dies from the malakim’s eyes. He drifts to the ground as the crowd screams. They throw roses and flowers. Handkerchiefs and favors hit the ground before the malakim’s blood paints the sand crimson.

His body hits the ground in two parts. Entrails leak from both halves, inky and ruptured. Reaper stares at the pieces of the angel, panting. It's the first time she seems tired, though the match couldn’t be longer than fifteen minutes.

Reaper is announced the winner. She walks over to the center of the pitch, facing the box of honor. Jungkook can make out her features more closely – keen eyes and sensuous lips. There's blood on her face and neck.

The glaedia’s eyes drift to Jungkook. For a moment, they stare at one another. Taehyung elbows Jungkook, teasing him as she stares directly at him. She doesn’t lower her eyes like she should, making him arch a brow. There is an intensity and fire there that makes something deep inside of him stir.

Jungkook almost shivers when he feels her mind brush against his. It’s fleeting and fucking terrifying but it goes away almost as quickly as it came. He’s beginning to think the angel dust has affected him more than he anticipated.

His breath quickens. Erelim cannot touch him - he cannot feel them. There is only one type of angel who can do that, and they're almost eradicated. Jungkook shakes his head, leveling his breathing.

She bows deeply to Jungkook. She straightens and casts her eyes down, as though she remembers she isn’t supposed to look Vaesen in the eye – much less a lord of the city.

Taehyung turns to look at Rima behind them. “Why isn’t the Carved fighting Quietus? The next match won’t be nearly as entertaining.”

The Vaesen who owns Storm clears her throat. “With respect, Mr. Kim, my glaedia are-”

“Fine, I’m sure. But Storm is not Reaper.” Taehyung directs his words to Rima. “You’re the president of the league. Surely, it’s your call to alter the Title Match.”

Rima looks uncomfortable. “It’s not protocol to have a glaedia fight twice or to have a patron’s glaedia fight one another. Storm is wonderful -”

“They are fucking Vanir,” Taehyung interrupts. “What does it matter how many fights they have? They were born to die.” The discussion is drawing the attention of the cameras and the suites next to them. Rima tries not to look put out, smiling. “You cannot tell me that the Carved angel down there fighting an Ulfheðnar is not worth of the Title Match.”

“I don’t disagree with you,” the president answers carefully. She looks at Faustus, who is uncharacteristically silent. “They are your glaedia. Are you willing to lose one?”

The vampire is careful as he says, “It is not ideal. They are my most prized possessions, Mr. Kim. I own glaedia and those are my two biggest money earners.”

Yoongi materializes at Taehyung’s elbow. The taller demon bends his head as Yoongi murmurs something so quietly that even Jungkook cannot make it out. The kitsune drifts a few paces back as Taehyung nods.

“You’re right.” Faustus starts to sag with relief. “So how is this: I’ll purchase Reaper from you as a gift to Jungkook.” That catches Jungkook’s attention, brow arched. “That way if Quietus wins, you still have a glaedia. If he loses, you’re still up money from Reaper’s purchase.”

Jungkook has seen this before. Taehyung’s usually calm and collected exterior gives way to the spoiled son of one of the most powerful demons in Lythos. Taehyung tilts his head, amber eyes glowing. Though Taehyung’s father is Yeom-ra, a demon king, his mother’s heritage remains unknown. It is the son of a king Jungkook is looking at now as Taehyung’s gaze intensifies. All eyes are on them, trained to the tension crackling in the air.

“Lord Jungkook is my best friend,” Taehyung murmurs softly. “And today is his birthday. Have you not seen how bored he is? He is too polite to say so – he is the son of a Triumvirate, after all, trained in the art of manners.” Taehyung steps forward. “I, however, have no such limitations on my patience when it comes to what I’ve paid for. Sell me the Carved.”

No one moves. Faustus looks to Rima for help, but she no longer has the power. Jungkook has kept silent, as he often does. He prefers to watch the exchange. It matters not to him who fights who. He steals a glance sideways at the Reaper. Her gaze is like thunder, dark and stormy. He smirks. Violence is there. Her fist opens and closes.

“As you wish, Mr. Kim. We live to entertain. Reaper and Quietus will put on a splendid match for the Lord’s birthday.” Faustus glances nervously at Jungkook. “They are friends, the pair of them. Their reluctance to fight will be enjoyable.”

Taehyung places a hand on Jungkook’s shoulder, amicable again. “There is no such thing as reluctance among the collared. What do you want for the Carved?”

“What am I going to do with a glaedia?” Jungkook asks, shrugging off Taehyung’s hand. “Just let them fight, I don’t need a Carved.”

“Let me buy you the fucking slave, Kook.” Taehyung whistles and a collared dryad appears, bowing her head and handing him a wallet. He removes a checkbook, glancing up through serious brows at Faustus. “The number?”

“She is worth at least three million daenae.”

Taehyung scribbles. Rips the check and tosses it at Faustus. “I’ll buy it for four. Carry on, Rima.”

With a critical eye, Rime speaks into an ear piece, instructing the control room the change of plans. The host down on the pitch gets word, launching into the announcement immediately. Jungkook is only half listening as the host announces that Lord Jungkook has purchased Reaper and put her up for the Title Match against Quietus.

The crowd works themselves into a frenzy.

Rima is busy calming down the patron whose glaedia was originally supposed to fight quietus. The woman is visibly upset, though she talks in hushed tones and doesn’t dare to look at Taehyung or Jungkook.

Jungkook grabs Taehyung by the elbow, interrupting his laughter with a group of socialites. Taehyung let’s Jungkook steer him away as the game operations crew readies the pitch for a new fight. Jungkook does not have to turn to see that Reaper is still on the field. He can feel her there.

“Why would you buy me a glaedia?”

"I have one, I don’t need another.”

Jungkook glares. “I don’t need one at all.”

“Well it can’t hurt you. Your dad might be impressed you had the balls to buy one.” Jungkook is caught off guard by the truth of it. Taehyung must see the anger and hurt flash into his eyes, because the older sighs. “It doesn’t have to be a glaedia. It can be used for anything, it’s Carved.”

Reaper brushes up against the very being of him again. Jungkook closes his eyes, struggling to keep a firm hold on himself. She’s not poking at him, but it’s like she’s discovered someone like her and she’s curious. He doesn’t think a Carved should be able to do that. “Then you take her.”

“My family has two Carved. We don’t need another.”

“I don’t want her.”

And he doesn’t. Jungkook swallows past a lump in his throat. He doesn’t know how to explain it to Taehyung. That Jungkook can feel the angel behind him pacing on the field. He couldn’t feel the malakim. But Reaper invades his senses.

Taehyung turns to leave but Jungkook grips his elbow, hands like iron. Taehyung’s brows furrow as Jungkook very gently says, “She’s seraphim.”

“What?”

“She’s seraphim,” he repeats. “Please don’t make me take her.”

Taehyung is startled. He turns to look at the Reaper on the field. Jungkook doesn’t look as they settle into another pregame ceremony. He feels her drift farther from him, perhaps near the entrance she took to the field. Taehyung looks back at Jungkook, doubt on his face.

“You are sure?”

Taehyung nods. “Just... think about it. And if you don't want it, I'll take it.”

Nerves eat at Jungkook. He doesn’t sit back down in his seat of honor. He stands near the electromagnetic shield protecting them from the glaedia, watching Reaper stare at her opponent. He’s missed the pregame ceremony and entrance of the famed glaedia. The Ulfheðnar is tall and broad, black hair shorn short. His ears are pointed and there are claws tipping his fingers – he’s shifted into his wolf frenzy, and yet he doesn’t attack Reaper.

The two glaedia stare at one another. When the siren announces the fight, neither of them charge. Instead, they walk slowly toward one another, both alert and careful. The crowd begins to hush, falling to a murmur when the two fighters meet in the middle.

It is a rare thing to see a Viking Ulfheðnar not feral in his battle rage. The shifters are ancient bloodlines with Nordic roots, a type of werewolf that is gifted with power from Odin. They shift, like berserkers, during a battle frenzy and are known to be lethal in battle, blinded by rage.

That is not what occurs. Quietus sticks his arm out to Reaper. She grips his forearm tight, an agreement between warriors, some mutual respect as they murmur to one another. There are fans booing in the crowd, but most people, like Jungkook, watch with rapt attention.

Faustus’ words come back to Jungkook: they are friends.

“Faustus, command your glaedia, please,” Rima sighs.

With fervor in his voice, Faustus barks commands in crackling demon tongue. The collar on the Ulfheðnar’s neck sparks with red and he lets go of Reaper’s arm, backing up several paces as he shakes his head wildly, as though he’s trying to shake out fleas. Reaper looks unbothered, glancing once at their box before bowing her head in acknowledgement before stepping back a few paces.

Again, Jungkook feels that defiance surged through her.

Like before, she goes a distance as she rolls her shoulders and removes her sword from her sheath. Jungkook watches as Quietus removes his as well.

Quietus charges first but Reaper reacts immediately, charging him. Their blades spark as they cross, Quietus ducking backwards as Reaper’s sword stabs at his head, his throat and his chest in a quick succession, her movements sharp and fast as a snake.

He clips the end of her sword, sending her arm wide. She spins into his blow, closing the distance he opened up for a strike and using the momentum of her swing to stab into him. Their swords clash with enough force to send her to a knee, blades locked at their cross guards.

Their movements become a blur. The Carved angel moves with fluid, fast movements. One blow bleeds into the next, never stopping, her feet never stumbling. She spins around the Ulfheðnar, keeping him looking for her. Jungkook has never seen a glaedia move like that, never stopping.

The Ulfheðnar seems to barely be controlling his rage. His blows are strong, vibrating up the arms of the Carved angel. Jungkook sees the grit in her teeth as the Ulfheðnar lands a two-handed slice from above, jumping into it. Metal sparks and she goes down to a knee again, the crowd gasping. Jungkook feels a spike of fear – realizing he wants the angel to live. Even if it means being bound to Taehyung.

Reaper’s head snaps to the box. She’s distracted, a look of surprise on her face as her eyes search the box and land on Jungkook. It costs her a sword to the shoulder. She rolls away as her blood wets the sand, the crowd going wild as Quietus draws first blood. The angel skips a few steps back, face twisted in pain as her hand comes up to her shoulder to assess the damage.

Stay out of my head, a voice growls at him.

There is no doubt in Jungkook’s mind now that the Carved on the field is a seraph. Only the seraphim who formed legions of soldiers in the War of the Realms could speak to one another in their thoughts. The legion was programmed to be legendary warriors of Heaven Delta, one of the hundreds of heavenly realms in the world. They were bred soldiers, linked to one another by their souls.

Jungkook knew from experience as he felt his seraph mother die as if it had been his own death.

Sweat beads on his brow. He grimaces as he closes himself off to the pain radiating from the seraphim warrior below. If anyone seems him struggling, they don’t say anything. He fixes his jaw and watches with intense focus as Reaper grimaces and pulls the dagger from her back.

The Carve angels sword work is nothing compared to how she moves with two weapons in her hand. Each move completes the other, her sword slicing followed by the stab of her dagger. She is twisting and cutting, her body in a rhythm of its own.

This is how Vaesen almost lost the war, Jungkook thinks as he watches her. The seraphim and the Valkyrie of Valhalla had been such a force during the War of the Realms that the Underworld had almost lost until the creation of the Lilin.

“Hells,” Taehyung breathes, leaning forward. Reaper opens a cut on Quietus thigh as she ducks under a blow. She lands another gash across his back. The Ulfheðnar roars. “It moves like a fucking soldier. The damn thing had to be in the legion.”

Jungkook snorts. “They’re all dead.”

“Are you watching the same creature I am? That’s not taught as a glaedia. That thing is a Carved seraph of the legion. It has to be.”

The thought that the angel below is old enough to have been a member of the legion during the War of the Realms is unsettling. It would mean that Faustus had no idea what creature he had in his possession – something far more expensive than four million daenae.

Perhaps Taehyung would keep her after all.

The fighters break apart. Quietus is heaving, having to expel all his energy to keep up with Reaper. She points her sword at him, balanced on the top of her dagger. The silver is stained with blood as she takes her stance again. She’s on the attack again, moving toward him.

Fury reins down as she attacks. Wind kicks up the sand as she moves, gathering at her feet. She’s faster now, Quietus barely able to keep up. He makes mistakes, stumbles. Her sword does all of the work distracting him, keeping him ducking as her dagger follows a new dance – it strikes on its own, cutting him open a little at a time. She is no longer fighting with her dagger following her sword movement - she changes the rhythm and uses the weapons separately.

It pays off. She spins away from Quietus and switches her weapons hand. The Ulfheðnar doesn’t realize she's swapped, predicting the attack of her sword hand as the bigger threat, striking her right hand only to find her parrying with a dagger. Her left-hand, gripping her sword, plunges through his chest, the crowd gasping.

Reaper pants. Her hands don’t leave the handle of her sword. Quietus has dropped his, his hands going to her shoulders and holding her in place, head bowed. The crowd is screaming for Reaper, throwing flowers as the shields are lowered, letting fans shower her in favors.

She ignores them. The Carved angel on the field only has eyes for her opponent. She rests her head against his, panting as she says something to him. He nods and slowly, she pulls the sword from his chest. He sags and she catches him, bearing his weight as she puts her sword in his hand. Taehyung makes a sound of surprise, but Quietus does not attack.

Together, the pair sinks to the sand. He grips her sword, panting as the hole in his chest bleed freely. She kneels next to him in the sand, murmuring something to him. Curious, Jungkook finds himself reaching out, only to slam into a metal barrier. He is cut off from her.

The Ulfheðnar’s breathing gets unsteady. He pants once. Twice. His chest no longer rises and he dies with the Carved angel leaning over him, murmuring something in front of thousands of spectators.

Taehyung cheers with the rest of the crowd.

Jungkook does what he does best: nothing.

“You old fuck,” you pant, resting your head against Ulf. Blood and sweat slicks on your skin. He smells terrible – you know you’re not kept much better. But the distinct scent of wolf is there. “You let me win.”

“Fuck you,” Ulf rasps, voice filled with fluid. You can hear the gurgling at the back of his throat. You want to cry, but you don’t. You block out the thousands of eyes on you, and try to ignore the presence of the endarkened demon in the box of honor. The one with the dark, round eyes. “I was trying my hardest, you Carved bitch.”

You grin through the pain. “Hold on, I’m going to lay down and give you my sword, yeah?”

“Please.”

With careful hands, you give him your sword. He wraps his hand around it, knuckles white. Hands shaking. He sags against you as you slowly go to the knee with him, laying him in the sand. It’s already stained with blood. Ulf is trembling as he holds the sword, death rattling his lungs.

“I’m sorry they did this to us,” you tell him, surprised by how much that you mean it. You have never expected to make friends in this place. You had never expected to come to this place at all after you were Carved. “Find peace in Valhalla.”

“Say the words, please.”

You nod. “Lo, they do call to Ulf. They bid him to take his place among them, in the halls of Valhalla. Lo, there waits his wife Sigrun. Lo, there waits his son Beorn. Lo, there waits his brother Ragnar. Lo, there does he see the lineage of his people, back to the beginning.” You sniff as the light begins to fade from the Ulfheðnar’s eyes, yellow fading to blue. “Lo, they do call to Ulf. He is among them, in the halls of Valhalla.”

The Ulfheðnar is dead. The words for him is empty. Valhalla is no longer ruled by Odin and his children. It is under the thumb of the Triumvirate, of the three lords from an Underworld who rule across the Realms with fiery whips and cursed collars.

Sitting on your heels, you look at Ulf. The field workers are jogging across the pitch to take his body and feed him to some other twisted creature. There will be no lit pyre for Ulf today. And though you spoke the words of his people over him, you know he does not feast in Valhalla tonight.

Getting up, you pick up your sword and dagger. You feel the eyes of the endarkened demon on you, the half-angel, half-demon, that so many died for to honor this night. You taste metal in your mouth – you have bitten into your lip, blood blooming.

Marching across the pitch, you don’t look at the fans. They throw roses at you. Articles of clothing. Money. Jewels. Favors. Women and men alike call to you for sexual favors. They offer to buy you. They scream for you: Reaper. Reaper. Reaper.

That is not your name. It has never been your name.

Perhaps it is more fitting. Death is your craft. Death haunts your steps.

Gears grind as they lower the metal gate behind you. You stop on instinct, holding your wrists out. Workers clad in all white move quickly about you. Your weapons are taken, and your chokes are removed. Two heavy, electric cuffs are slapped to your wrist. You shiver as you feel the spark go through you, but the feeling of power through you dulls a bit as the needles dig in, sending signals to your nerves to cut off your grace.

They wouldn't need it if Faustus could control you.

The collar around your neck chafes you, the blood and sweat giving too much room for it to create friction. The mirrors are powered down and you’re guided in the darkness.

The ‘hall of champions’ isn’t so glorious when the production cameras aren’t on.

You’re led through and underground network of tunnels. When you turn to go back to the room where you shower and remove your gear, a guard tuts at you. “This way. Your new owner wants to meet you.”

You freeze. “New owner?”

“Is there a fucking echo in here?” He hits you painfully on the spine with the end of his gun. You snarl and he grunts. “Hope he makes you a collard whore. Fucking hate when I’m on shift and it’s your fight.”

You begin to walk again. It’s not the first time guards and other employees have complained about you. You aren’t as mindless as they would like. Their vision of the Carved is empty angel shells with no mind, no ability to speak, and little awareness. While that is somewhat true – particularly for the malakim and malaikah – that is not true for you.

Voices stir on the other side of a heavily guarded door. The security team is dressed in all black, semi-automatic weapons at their hips and eyes on you. Rolling your eyes and heaving a sigh, you ready for the performance. Though you snap and bite at the lessor creatures of the Underworld who poke and prod you, you’re not stupid enough to misbehave in front of Vaesen that matter.

Usually.

Cool air greets you as you step into the room. You fight the urge to tilt your head up and look at the faces in the room. You can already sense him there – that seraphim touched demon who had nearly cost you your life. It grates you to know there is someone out there like you. You haven’t felt other seraphim in so long you thought you had been hallucinating.

The room is filled with powerful Vaesen. You sense them, an instinct bred in you. Not all of them are demons – there are other creatures there that belonged to the otherworld, but perhaps were not demons themselves.

Faustus – the only overweight vampire you’ve ever met, introduces you to a demon named Kim Taehyung. You steal a glance at him – stunning tan skin, high cheekbones, red lips and a burning gaze with amber eyes, dark hair and a nose that would look too large on anyone else. It fits him perfectly – his face is perfect.

“Mr. Kim is the son of Yeom-ra, and he has purchased the rights to you. He purchased you for… Lord Jungkook?” Faustus seems unsure.

Taehyung made an annoyed sound. “The Lord has refused my birthday present for him. Which is a shame.” A warm finger slides under your chin, bringing your face to tilt upward. You hold your breath and will yourself not to look into Taehyung’s eyes. “Exquisite. Look at me.”

Your eyes flicker upward. He is so beautiful it feels like you could never look away. “That pretty face would do better as a collared whore,” Taehyung croons. “Such pretty eyes – I bet they’d look so beautiful full of tears while I fuck that mouth.”

“Taehyung.” The voice is soft, but final. Taehyung gives an annoyed glance over his shoulder. “Don’t.”

“You didn’t want it, Jungkook.” Taehyung grips your chin, flashing his teeth in a wide grin that is anything but kind. “I’m going to fuck that mouth until-"

“I’ll take her, then.”

Your heart skips. You don’t need to look to know that Lord Jungkook is the man talking.

Lord Jungkook. Son to one of three of the Triumvirate, the ruler of the Realms.

Lord Jungkook. A lord of demons, the only one with seraphim blood.

“Have it” Taehyung sighs. “It is your birthday after all.”

Lord Jungkook. Who you have been gifted to as a slave.

You look at him then. Dark eyes hidden by strands of his dark hair. Lush mouth that looks far too soft to belong to a man that belongs to one of the deadliest demon families in history. Soft eyes that echo violence and destruction. A freckle that makes him look far too human.

You stare and stare and stare. Neither one of you says a word. No one says anything.

A brush of his mind touches yours. You almost break.

Pain is inevitable.

Pain is constant.

Pain is power.

But for the first time in over seven hundred years, you are not alone.

D E F I N I T I O N S

Carved – angels who have had their wings surgically removed and sold for ownership. The possession of an angel’s wings gives the owner power over the angel’s grace, thereby giving them power over the angel.

Chokes – electronic cuffs with micro-needles that send signals to the nerves and nervous system to block channeling magic – most often used on glaedia

Collared – a Vanir who is owned as a slaved. They are often identifiable by the custom collars their masters put on their necks.

Domina – term used by a slave to their female identifying master

Dominin – term used by a slave to their gender neutral identifying master

Dominus – term used by a slave to their male identifying master

Enlightened – the term for half-angels, half-demons who have angel dominant blood

Endarkened - the term for half-angels, half-demon who have demon dominant blood

Gallows Match – the match before a Title Match used to execute prisoners of war or criminals who have been found guilty of capital crimes

Glaedia – Vanir slaves that fight in the arena for their masters. Some glaedia are incredibly popular in the media and are members of the elite via their status in the arena. Popular glaedia can live a lavish lifestyle but are highly managed and marketed.

Malakim – refers to the angels associated with Shamayim (Judaism)

Malaikah – refers to angels associated with Jannah (Islam)

Nephilim – those who are half-angel, half-human

Triumvirate – the three Lords who rule the Realms – figures of the Underworld

Title Match – the headline glaedia match in Titan League gladiator-style sports

Underworld – refers to the collective hells of multiple realms

Vaesen – creatures associated with Underworld Realms such as demons, daevas, sorcerers, vampires, wraiths, and monster-like creatures

Vanir – creatures associated with Heaven Realms such as angels, faeries, witches, dragons, demigods and any heavenly-like being

War of the Realms – the multi-universal war between Heavens and Underworlds, in which the Underworld won. Demon-kind have been ruling the Realms for over two thousand years.

Tag List:

@effielumiere @purest-expressionofgrief @pshychives @gaea23 @gimmethatagustd @rae-sparda @jakiki94 @helenazbmrskai

If you do not see your tag here, your tagging is not working. to remove yourself from a tag list, click here.

/ PREVIOUS CHAPTER / NEXT CHAPTER /

#fic: carved #jungkook smut #jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook smut #jeon jungkook #jungkook fanfic #bts smut #bts fanfic #bangtan boys #haliiimede writes #demon jungkook #demon!jungkook #jjk #jjk smut #jungkook x you #jungkook series

487 notes · View notes

mochminnie · 7 months

Text

The Warlock and The Witch

Demon Jungkook x Witch Lizzie (Reader/OC)

Troupe: Grumpy X Sunshine

There will be Bickering and Physical Attacks

Genres/Themes: Romance, Comedy, Fantasy, Supernatural, Coming of Age, Horror, Drinking, Smoking, Sexual Themes

Set Senior Year of High School - College

Jungkook and Lizzie are Classmates. Jungkook is the mysterious bad boy in the shadows. Lizzie is the sweet fun social butterfly teenage girl. She is a short from height (4'11 to 5'1) Plus Sized girl. No use of y/n or reader in the story. I have another Story on the works Lovin U Right Based on Jungkook's Seven. There will be other idols in this story. Everything in this Book is Fiction.

𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐤𝐨𝐨𝐤

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! GET DOWN! STOP! YOU TALK TOO MUCH!!!"

Half Demon (warlock) Half Human

𝐋𝐢𝐳𝐳𝐢𝐞

"What the Fuck? What the FUCK?! I didn’t expect that! TO GO AFTER ME!!!”

Witch

13 notes · View notes

matchagator · 2 years

Text

Twisted Halos: BTS/Ateez/Monsta X Crossover fanfic

Check out our first ever fanfic "Twisted Halos" which is all about the affairs of angels and demons!

Twisted Halos - Chapter 1 - MatchaGator - 방탄소년단 | Bangtan Boys | BTS [Archive of Our Own]

{Main Pairings:} Demon Jeon Jungkook/Original Angel Female Character, Angel Kim Taehyung/Original Angel Female Character, Demon Jung Hoseok/Original Demon Female Character

{Rating:} 21+ Explicit

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Angels/Demons

{Word Count:} 53k

{Warnings:} Explicit Sexual Content, Explicit Language, Sexual Harassment, Manipulation, Blood and Violence, Rape/Non-Con, Major Character Death, Reverse Harlem, Toxic Relationships, Bondage, Seduction, Torture, Choking, Asphyxiation, Suicide, Smut, Abuse, Cheating, Unprotected Sex, Corruption, Mythical Beings, Daddy Kink/Mommy Kink, Unprotected Sex, etc.

Please check all warnings on AO3 before reading. This is an explicit story.

#smut #ateez smut #bts smut #monsta x fanfic #bts fanfic #jeon jungkook #kim taehyung #kim hongjoong #demon jungkook

3 notes · View notes

explicit-tae · 5 months

Text

Metamorphosis (2/2)

A look into your demonic pregnancy leading up to you giving birth to your and Jungkook's son - and prior to being dragged to Hell. Part 1 | Alternative Universe Masterlist | Halloween Masterlist

Word Count: 8.494

Warning: mentions of blood, blood drinking/cannibalism, character death, animal death, blood drinking, kissing, fingering, mentions of oral sex, pregnant sex,

NINE MONTHS BEFORE DRAGGED TO HELL

“Pregnant?” your mother nods her head slowly. Her eyes move from your face to your stomach. There isn’t a bump, and if there was, it’d be far too small to notice from afar.

“Yeah.” you murmur.

Your mother wasn’t the judgment type - she, after all, didn’t live an ideal life. She dealt with the looks often when you were a child besides her wife (your mother before she passed) at church or other places.

However, it wasn’t her judgment that you were worried about - it was mainly your own. You wouldn’t tell your mother that you were pregnant by a demon and was now carrying his seed. You hated yourself and your unfortunate life events enough.

“One night stand?” your mother asks you. She now has a worried look on her face. “Unless you have a boyfriend…?”

You’re unsure what to tell her. Jungkook was not just a one-night stand - you see the man every night (unfortunately). But if you did tell her that Jungkook was your boyfriend to avoid feeling even more stupid, then she’d ask to meet him. And that’s not something you’re sure you wanted - you and Jungkook were not a family. He was a demon that forced you into this situation of carrying his demonic seed.

You swallow and your mother doesn’t press the issue any longer.

“You’re keeping it, I assume?”

You didn’t want to. “Yes.”

Your mother knits her brows. “You don’t look excited.” She wants to joke, but the tension is noticeable. “Don’t go through with this if you aren’t ready, Y/N.”

You want to scoff at her ignorance. She didn’t know that you’ve already tried to get rid of the demonic seed - and said seed had killed your doctor right before you. You’re unsure what it’ll do to you if you tried to kill it once more, even if it did need you to survive for now.

“But if you do, you know I’m always here for you.”

Your heart thumps out your chest.

You don’t want your mother to be a part of your pregnancy journey - not because you didn’t love her or want to share this moment. But because you didn’t want her to get attached to this demonic child. You didn’t want her to be hurt by it, either.

“I know.” you tell her, a sullen look upon your face.

A strained smile, appearing more like a grimace, is what your mother gives you in return. She doesn’t want to pry into your life any more than she needs to. You’re an adult and could make your own decisions. It was her responsibility to be there for you when you needed her to be.

“Are you hungry? I have some fruit in the fridge that I just cut.”

You nod your head. One thing you’ve noticed was your growing appetite. Pregnancy cravings wouldn’t be like this if you were pregnant with a human fetus. You always felt hungry or thirsty, appetite never truly satiated.

“I’m going to go get dinner started since that’s what you’ve come for.” your mother snickers. She lifts up from the kitchen table and makes her way towards the fridge. She grasps the large bowl of fruit. She grabs you a spoon and makes her way back towards you.

“Thank you.” you hum, stomach rumbling. “I’m gonna go watch something.” you tell her before making your way out of the kitchen, bowl in hand.

You do exactly that. You begin to eat the fruit rapidly, humming with satisfaction. If you could look at yourself now, you’d be certain that you looked like a starving pathetic mess.

“Oh shit.” you hiss.

It’s been about 15 minutes and you just noticed that you ate all of the fruit. The spoon you once had has long been discarded and you ate with your hands, snatching the slippery fruit and shoving it in your mouth.

Licking your lips, your face burns with self pity and embarrassment. More so because you were still hungry, as sad as it sounded.

Your right hand touches the empty bowl and you shriek when the bowl suddenly disappears, but in its place is a plate of raw meat - a large bloody steak. You slam the plate down onto the coffee table with wide eyes.

You lift yourself from the couch and make your way down the hall to the bathroom. You slam the door shut behind you and fall to your knees to vomit right into the toilet. The amount would be alarming if you haven’t already grown accustomed to doing so daily.

“Our son is a part of you now.”

You feel a hand on the top of your back, gently rubbing circles. You would be startled if this wasn’t something Jungkook did often. He would creep into your life whenever you were alone - and sometimes you swore you could hear him in your thoughts even when he wasn’t there.

“You shouldn’t ignore his preferences.”

You spit into the toilet a final time then flush. “Raw meat is not a preference.” you hissed. “It sounds like he wants to kill me.”

Jungkook watches as you rinse your mouth out, leaning against the bathroom wall. “You aren’t going to die.”

“I’m human. Unlike you. Or this thing you put inside of me.”

Jungkook blinks, lips in a thin line. “Our son.”

You glance into the mirror to look at Jungkook. His crimson eyes are staring right at you and he isn’t amused.

“You feel sick because our son feels everything you do.” Jungkook takes a step closer.

“Hatred and self-pity?” you snort.

Once again, Jungkook isn’t amused.

“Nothing is going to kill you. Not raw meat, not our son or me.” Jungkook speaks. “You’re basically immortal until you give birth. Each day our son grows stronger and you would temporarily gain his powers.”

You feel like vomiting again at the thought of being able to conjure raw meat - all because the child prefers it.

“Turn around, my beautiful human.”

You exhale a breath and turn towards Jungkook. At your actions, he grins down at you. A hand places itself onto your cheek.

“Having powers is new to you. Humans are so weak.” Jungkook chuckles.

“I don’t want any powers.” you tell Jungkook. Maybe if you were a child wishing to fly or be invincible - but this was not that. You could feel yourself changing everyday and it frightened you. This was real - you were pregnant with a demon fetus by a demon who refused to leave you alone.

“You’ll have to adjust. For our son.” Jungkook traces your lips with his thumb and you hate the way your heart jolts at his actions. “How do you feel right now?”

You swallow.

Your stomach no longer churned and you didn’t have the urge to vomit. The fear, nausea and anxiety were slowly drifting away as if the weight of the world were no longer on your shoulders, even if you knew deep down that your situation was completely against your control.

“Hm.” Jungkook hums, tilting his head. He can read your thoughts, after all. “Like I know. You feel better because I’m here. Our son feels at ease when I’m around.”

Jungkook drops his hand from your face to your stomach. There was nothing for him to touch, no bump. Yet and still, he does.

You feel warm, a strange sensation flowing through you.

You inhale.

“Our son can never fully feel at ease with just you because he understands how you feel about him. The disgust, the anger. Hatred.” Jungkook is whispering now, as if trying to speak to just you and not the unborn fetus. “You’ll adjust, my beautiful human. All you have to do is give in. Stop thinking about just you and think about our son.”

You want to roll your eyes. Jungkook was guilt tripping you - and you were falling for it. He was right. Whenever Jungkook was with you, you never felt anything but comfort. You weren’t constantly in your own thoughts thinking about your situation. The fetus was demonic and therefore is more advanced than a human child at its stage.

‘He.’ Jungkook pipes in, entering your mind. His crimson eyes burning into your own. ‘Refer to our son as he, not an it.’

You sigh.

“You’re hungry.” Jungkook speaks and you’re unsure if he’s talking to you or the fetus. His hand gently rubs your stomach. “You can’t just eat what you usually do. Remember your body is changing. You’re feeding a demon.”

You grimace. The thought of eating raw meat disgusts you. Not only because it’s raw and bloody - but because the aroma entices you. It makes your mouth water and you want nothing more than to sink your teeth inside of it.

“You eat raw meat?” you question meekly.

Jungkook nods. “I eat everything.”

That statement alone frightens you.

“Don’t give me that look.” Jungkook chuckles low at your expression. “I can feed off of anything. You feed me all the time.”

You’re hot at his response and you want to push him away.

Jungkook only comes closer to you. “As a demon, I do not need to physically eat to be fed. You feed me with sex, yes. But you also feed me with your aura, emotions. I can go out and do the same with other humans. They won’t satiate me because they aren’t you, so I don’t.” Jungkook turns you around once more so you can face the mirror. He embraces you from behind, grasping your hand and placing it upon your stomach, his large hand on top yours.

“I cannot tell you what I do as a demon, because then you’ll be frightened of me.” And Jungkook has already gotten you used to his presence and he refuses to go back to you being disgusted with him (prior and after sex, never during). “But I feed off of human’s fear and negativity.”

There’s a sharp pain in your rib and you hiss slightly. Another thing you’d have to get used to. The fetus had strength like no other. The amount of times you woke in the middle of the night to it - he - kicking you was insane.

“If I feel like sinking my teeth into something. I can feed off of human food, yet it’ll never satiate me enough. Just like you, eating human food will never satisfy our son.” Jungkook rubs your stomach, his palm warm. The sharp pains stop and you ponder if it’s something Jungkook was doing.

“You’re going to be disgusted because you are not yet a demon.” The word yet doesn’t fly past your ears, but you allow Jungkook to continue. “But as our son grows, so will your appetite. You’ll crave more than raw meat.”

“What else do demons eat?” You’re afraid to ask, especially looking at Jungkook’s soft smile through the mirror's reflection.

“Blood. Both animal and human.”

Your throat tightens.

“Demons also consume humans raw or they can be cooked.”

Your mouth salivates and your eyes begin to water. You want to vomit at his words. The thought of the child being so hungry that you consume human meat and blood…

But then as you think about it, you’re even more frightened by how hungry you’re beginning to feel at the thought of it.

Jungkook places his chin on your shoulder and smirks. Slowly, you were going to come around. As a human, you were naturally weak and simple minded - but you’d change. You’d eventually come to trust him and love the child growing inside of you. You were a woman after all, and women tend to be nurturing and loving.

“You can even drink my blood.”

Your brow knit together at Jungkook’s words.

“Some demons also feed on other demons. That’s more of a power gaining way, however, it’s still possible. Since you are bound to me, it’ll be more of an intimate type of way.” Jungkook speaks. He holds your gaze in the mirror, not faltering.

“Is this another way for you to have my soul or something?” Drinking a demon's blood was not something you’ve ever heard of, but it had to be more than what Jungkook was letting on.

Jungkook chuckles. You were smart, he thinks. However, humans could never be as smart as a demon. “Your soul already belongs to me. As does your body, mind, heart and your womb.” But, you’d come to love and trust him a little quicker if he had his blood flowing through you.

You sigh in defeat.

“Would you like to try it?”

You swallow and shake your head.

Jungkook hums. “Afraid you’d like it?”

Yes. “No.” you quip. “I-I…I’m human.” you blink away to avoid his eyes. “It’s just too much to handle right now.”

“You cannot keep starving our son. How about you eat the steak first and get accustomed to animal blood. Then we’ll transition from there.”

EIGHT MONTHS BEFORE DRAGGED TO HELL

“That’s what I needed to talk to you about. I can’t stay.”

Your boss slowly turns to look at you. “Why not?”

“I told you I can no longer do any overtime.” you murmur.

You were slowly accepting the fact that you were pregnant by Jungkook and though he was a demon, you suppose it had perks to it.

One of the perks was conjuring, as Jungkook put it. Your son was growing rapidly as was his powers. You were able to conjure up whatever he desired, and also whatever you did. But sometimes it was something you could not control. You recall sitting at your desk thinking about how thirsty you were and had been shocked when in front of you sat a gallon of water. You sat embarrassed when you drunk the entirety of it in under five minutes.

Being pregnant also meant you were always hungry and tired, the demonic child completely draining you at times. You only felt energy when Jungkook was around and holding you. You’re positive he was using his own demonic powers to give you energy, but you never asked and he never confirmed anything.

With furrowed brows, your boss scoffs. “It’s not like you have anything else to do.”

You blink.

“You’re single and pregnant.” your boss continues and now you’re taken aback. “Don’t you think you need the money?”

You can feel your blood boiling. The office was getting empty by the minute, your co-workers all scattering off. You would stay late with your boss to do extra work at times, but it was never mandatory. You were always getting pushed over and were far too nice to tell your boss to fuck off.

“I…” you’re unsure what to say. “Who says I’m single?”

That’s seriously what you’re upset about, being assumed a single mother? But you couldn’t help it. You wore a ring for heaven's sake - sure it was given to you by a demon, but it was still a ring! You’re unsure if Jungkook meant what he said about the two of you being married - again, demon and human. You and he were nod wed at a church like you always imagined you’d be, but you were bound together.

Your boss snickers once more.

“Well I never see a man pick you up. Your lunches are often spent alone. I don’t judge, Y/N. Single mothers are all around the world.”

You shake your head at your boss's words.

“If anything, if you are dating someone, the guys an asshole for allowing you to work while pregnant anyways-”

Your boss suddenly screams. You flinch away from him with wide eyes as your boss is engulfed in flames. Literal flames. The pale blue and orange flames engulf him entirely, the smell of burning flesh meets your nostrils.

The fire alarm is loud, and soon you’re being wet due to the sprinkles above you. You're frozen and your eyes are wide with shock and fear. The loud screams echo in your ears and all you can do is watch as your boss lays onto the ground.

The scenery changes in an instant and you’re no longer in the office, but your bedroom. You swallow, shuddering.

“My beautiful human…”

Jungkook appears before you. He frowns at your appearance.

“You’re wet.” Jungkook hums. “And trembling. You’re probably wondering what’s wrong.”

You sob, utterly confused at what in the world that just transpired in a matter of seconds. Your knees buckle and when you feel as if you’re going to fall to your knees, Jungkook catches you.

“I told you that our son will get stronger as time goes on.” Jungkook speaks, tone soft. “You will gain his power and if it isn’t controlled, it will be unruly.”

You gasp.

Oh no.

“I-I did that?” you’re horrified.

Jungkook wants to coo at your innocence. “Of course you did. Our son played a big role. He doesn’t like when anyone bad-talks his parents.”

Jungkook's expression shows that of a proud father, but you’re more terrified than anything else.

“You also wanted to.” Jungkook continues. “You felt it in you, right? The way your blood boiled. The anger.”

You snap your eyes shut. You never wanted to hurt anyone before, but Jungkook was correct. The anger you felt at your bosses words - how you were assumed to be a single mother that just needed the money because of that reason. How sinister your boss spoke to you - as if you weren’t a human that deserved decency.

“It’s okay, my beautiful human.” Jungkook rubs your back to calm you. He can sense the rise in your heart beat. “You’ve done what you thought was right. Give in to it.”

You swallow. “I-I…I don’t think I can go back.”

“You don’t need to.” Jungkook assures. “What are you working for when everything can be provided for you by me?”

“I do have bills.” you retort.

Jungkook snorts. “Bills are something humans created out of boredom. That isn’t something you have to worry about.” Jungkook leans away to have a look at you. “How about you come live with me?”

You flinch away from him. “In Hell?” you appear as if Jungkook’s hands burned you by the way you smacked them away.

“Don’t be foolish, Y/N. I won’t be taking you to Hell.” Yet, Jungkook thinks. “Demons do have to hide in the human realm. I have a home where I often stay while on Earth.”

You blink.

You never thought about where Jungkook goes when he isn’t with you. You always assumed he went to Hell - how he got there you weren’t sure. Yet again, he came and went as he pleased whenever he wanted to.

“It’ll be easier for me to keep an eye on you. You don’t have to work. Don’t want you burning the whole place down, do we?”

Jungkook’s attempts at a joke isn’t amusing. You have never been more terrified in your life, and knowing now that you were the reason for it sends shivers up your spine.

“I guess so.”

Jungkook smiles at you, a smile that meant more than you were looking into.

SEVEN MONTHS BEFORE DRAGGED TO HELL

“Isn’t it cute?” your mother beams as she holds up the small article of clothing.

You swallow, grasping it in your hands. It’s a baby’s onesie - one that’s soft at the touch and so small that it causes your heart to swell. It’s gray, your mother’s attempt to be gender neutral, and comes with a little hat.

“Have you gone to see what the gender is?” your mother asks you.

You blink up from the onesie and slowly nod your head.

You haven’t gone, of course. You had put all of your trust into Jungkook - a part of you screaming that it was a bad idea. However, you didn’t need your son (or you) killing anyone else.

Jungkook assured that the baby was safe and the happiest he’s ever felt. You moved in with Jungkook - shocked to see that he lived in a secluded estate deep in a forested area - and never truly had to worry about anything. You had an unlimited amount of food - even raw meat supplied by your son - and always rested for as long as you wanted; going as far as sleeping a full 24 hours.

“It’s a boy.” you murmur.

Your mother’s eyes widened and slowly, so did her smile. She suddenly wraps you in a tight embrace - a sudden one. You were frightened by the suddency of it. You didn’t want the baby to assume she was attempting to hurt you and have your mother fall to the same fate as the doctor and your boss.

“That’s so lovely.” your mother exclaims during her hug. When she releases you, you sigh in relief. “A boy is a blessing.”

You could only give a soft smile.

“Come. Let’s look for more clothing now that I know I’m having a grandson.”

Your mothers excitement is refreshing. You try not to think of the future when you give birth. If the baby had such strength and power while not being born, you can imagine what he would be like just as a newborn or a toddler. The thought often keeps you wondering, even if Jungkook assures you that everything would be alright.

Your mother was right about one thing. When she dragged you from her home while visiting her to a baby boutique, she said it would bring you joy to buy things for the baby. She recalls the times she did the same for you before you were born, both of your mothers joyfully picking out everything pink and girly - just for you to soon get tired of the bright colors; how ironic.

Your hand places itself onto the bump of your stomach - that has since grown in size. You’re positive that normal women weren’t this size at just three months, but you would have to remind yourself that your circumstances weren’t the same as anyone else's.

In your free hand is an all black pajama onesie. It’s basic, nothing truly special about it. There was no graphic or letter on it, however it caught your attention.

You feel a kick on your lower stomach, and you snort. “You like it, too?” you murmur to the child, the hand on your stomach gently rubbing. “You’ll look a lot like your father if you wore this. All black…”

Your body feels warm; euphoric. You shudder at the unfamiliar feeling. Your skin litters with goosebumps and your heart begins to jolt. Your mind blanks for a moment, and it’s as though you’re no longer in the boutique. You glance up from the onesie, completely still at the sight before you. It was an outer body experience, as if you’re watching yourself through a lens.

Humming, a low familiar tone you recall your own mothers humming to you. You see yourself, arms occupied with a baby as you rock said baby back and forth, humming the familiar tune to calm him down. The baby’s eyes are open and it’s then that you recognize the crimson eyes that are similar to Jungkook.

“Are you okay?”

When you blink, it’s as if the world comes back to normal. The soft music in the boutique continues, and you’re now looking at your mother.

What in the world just happened?

“Yeah.” you nod your head.

“Is that all you’re getting?”

You shake your head. “No. Just thinking…” you murmur.

Your mother doesn’t pry and you’re thankful for that.

‘Our son is communicating with you.’

Jungkook’s voice rings through your head. Your eyes glance around the boutique and you ponder where he could be at.

‘I’m not here, beautiful human. I still have access to you even if you are not with me.’

That explains things.

‘Our son has found a way to communicate with you. He’s telling you that he’s happy.’

You glance at your mother for a moment.

‘Didn’t you feel the euphoria run through you? Your mood has changed and now you’re glowing, my beautiful human. You see what happens when you accept the product of our bond?’

Everyday there’s something new with the child. You’ve already conjured whatever you desired, set someone on fire and a few times found yourself instant transferring yourself somewhere. Jungkook called the action ‘blinking’ and you could only do it a couple feet away, however you did it regardless. Now knowing that the fetus is communicating with you sends shivers up your spine.

Later on that night, you find yourself in the forest area. The sun has since set and you were alone. You’re unsure where Jungkook was, but you never dwelled on it. He always returned right before you went to bed.

In any other situation, you’d be frightened to walk alone at night - especially in such a secluded area. However, it was as if fear was slowly removing itself from your life. You recall Jungkook’s words from months prior. You were immortal now in a way. Whatever threat your son felt was eliminated and a deep part of you feels liberated about it.

Your head snaps when you hear a sound like leaves rustling. Your eyes squint, the only source of light is the moon above.

It appears to be the size of a dog, you note. You’ve never seen a fox up close before. Its fur is an auburn color and its eyes stare right at you, unmoving.Suddenly, its tail begins to move, the thick bushy swooping back and forth.

You take a step closer and, alerted, the fox begins to flee.

Your mind doesn’t register what you’re doing. Your feet already pick up and now you’re chasing the fast animal. Your speed astonishes you. You’re pregnant, appearing more far along into pregnancy then what you actually were. You don’t recall when you’ve ever run this fast in your life.

In a matter of seconds, your scenery changes and you’re in front of the fox, startling it. Your fingers dig into the thick fur of the fox and you fall to your knees. You aren’t aware of what you’re doing, not even when your teeth - now sharp and canine like - sink into the foxes neck.

You don’t register the screeching the fox does when you repeatedly sink your teeth into it, blood splatting onto your clothing, hands and face. The taste hits your mouth and you’re unable to stop the feast, the blood hitting your throat and satiating a thirst you weren’t aware you held.

Only when the animal was drained did you realize what you’ve done - and what you could possibly look like now. Your eyes widened and you began to shake. Suddenly, right beside the drained dead fox, did you vomit.

SIX MONTHS BEFORE DRAGGED TO HELL

You cried and cried and cried that night you killed an animal with your bare hands. And now, a month later, you continue to cry as you’re covered in animal blood. You’re disgusted with how good it tastes and how willing you are to keep doing it.

“You’re going to have to stop crying eventually.” Jungkook dips the ring he has given you underneath the running water. “You’re feeding our son. You should never feel saddened about that.”

“I killed it with my bare hands!” you wail, hiccuping. Your stomach churns for even more blood - your son just wants to mock you, you’re sure.

Jungkook turns off the water and sighs. He places the ring to dry on a paper towel before turning to you.

“As you should. Our son needs to eat.” Jungkook takes a few steps closer to your weeping figure. “Come on, my beautiful human. Let’s go bathe.”

Bathing with Jungkook was something he insisted on doing every once in a while - he understands it calms you down, even when you won’t admit it.

The shower and the tub are separate and the water is warm upon entering. You feel self-conscious about your naked body at times, it was growing hard to see your own feet or anything below you as you walked. But you were making the most of your situation.

The water running down the drain is red, obviously due to the animal that you slaughtered and ate. You rub along your skin with the warm water and sigh when you feel yourself slowly start to calm down.

You feel a cold substance on your shoulders and you shudder. Then, there’s hands - Jungkook’s - rubbing along them. You sigh, melting into his touch. For a moment, it’s silent and neither of you say anything. The shower water slaps against the floor as Jungkook’s hands work along your neck.

“Our son is getting stronger.” Jungkook says. “His hunger will grow as he does. You can’t keep crying each time you kill an animal.”

Your head falls back against Jungkook’s chest and you sigh. “I know.” you say, but it didn’t make things any better. “I just feel bad afterwards.”

“You eat meat all the time.” Jungkook snorts.

“That I don’t have to kill!” you retort.

Jungkook is silent and you take it upon yourself to finish your shower, making sure to wash every inch of you until you’re satisfied. Once you were, you turned towards Jungkook to find that he also had been washing. His eyes are on you, and slowly, a smile forms onto his lips.

“Let’s bathe.” he says, rinsing himself off.

Jungkook doesn’t allow any retorts. With a flick of a hand, the shower turns off and the bath - around 10 feet away from the shower - turns on. You watch as he sits inside the bath, back against the cold tub. “Come.” he says.

You roll your eyes, but comply.

“Don’t face me.” Jungkook says. “I want us both to relax.”

Relaxing means your back against Jungkook’s chest while he lays a hand upon your bump. It’s like your son always knows when Jungkook’s near, you can see just how your stomach shifts wildly.

“Would it be better if I killed the animals for you?” Jungkook asks suddenly. His hands rub another part of your stomach to meet the baby’s kicks and it looks like a game between the two.

You shrug your shoulders. “Not really sure what the difference is. I’m still going to feel sad about it.”

“You humans are fragile.” Jungkook snorts. “The difference is you wouldn’t have to be so bloody at the end of it all.”

“I suppose you’re right.” you hum, but you didn’t want to talk about that anymore. The water is the perfect temperature and it relaxes your nerves throughout. Whatever game your child and Jungkook was playing seemed to die down, he was no longer kicking or punching.

“My beautiful human…”

You feel Jungkook’s lips on your neck, placing soft kisses. You’re already knowing what the man wants, especially when his hand dips down from your bump to between your legs.

“Should’ve known this was just an excuse to get between my legs.” you acknowledged.

You feel a tickle from Jungkook’s breath, a chuckle at your response. “The same legs that are widening for me to gain more access?”

Jungkook had a point, you think. There’s a hand gripping your breast while the other begins to play with your clit. You bite your lip at the feeling.

It’s crazy to think how domesticated you became. You no longer shied away from Jungkook when it came to sex - because it was inevitable. He was going to take you regardless if you denied him or not; the hot throbbing feeling between your legs growing needier by the second if you hadn’t.

Not only with sex, but you became happy to see Jungkook - as if he wasn’t a demon fated to ruin your human life. You wake up with Jungkook by your side, a hand on your stomach. You and he ate together - what human food you could tolerate - and you didn’t feel like being with him was a burden.

Your son was happiest when Jungkook was around, too. The kicks that would send shockwaves through your body only ever happened when the man was close - it was how you knew Jungkook was near before he made his presence known.

“I can never keep my hands from you, my beautiful human.” Jungkook steadies two fingers inside of you. “You’re glowing.”

You snicker, but it’s died down with a moan. Jungkook begins to pump inside of you, the splashing of the water evident with the pace he’s going.

“Our son is sucking all the life out of me.” you retort. You never looked like yourself. There were times you’d look in the mirror and swear you’d seen a ghost - and even the faintest crimson color in your eyes.

Jungkook freezes, his kissing on your neck coming to a halt.

“What’s wrong?” you question, ready to remove yourself from him when Jungkook brings you back.

“This is the first time you called him our son.” Jungkook says, a small smirk forming onto his lips against your skin. Slowly, you were adjusting to the changes Jungkook had forced upon you - like you should be.

“Not like you gave me a choice.” you murmur in defense. “I stopped calling him an it months ago.”

You have, but to hear you say our son like you have is different, but the demon doesn’t dwell on it, he had a job to do, and it was to make you cum.

TWO MONTHS BEFORE DRAGGED TO HELL

The first time you’ve tried human blood had your taste buds going crazy - you swore you’ve never tasted anything as savory before. You never wanted anything else afterwards, and if you did, it had to be drenched in human blood.

The raw streak you ate had a blood bag of human blood, obtained by Jungkook who always satiated your thirst for blood.

There was a time in which you ate fries with a side of human blood because ketchup couldn’t satisfy you or your son.

Jungkook likes to watch you eat - enjoys feeling his son's demonic aura. You’ve grown in size, far larger than a human pregnancy. His son was large; small hand and foot prints pushing against your stomach to be released.

Jungkook likes to watch you eat because now you no longer cared about how you looked. Your appearance took a slight change - thanks to the child. Your eyes matched his own, the crimson color. Your face appeared more full, as did your breast - an action he wasn’t opposed to.

You now fully embraced that you were birthing a demon and you’d remain by his side for eternity - and now that you’ve accepted the fact, it made things easier.

“Damn it.” your mother curses, dropping the sharp knife she was holding. It clunks against the ground, droplets of blood falling besides it.

Your eyes zone in on your mother clenching her finger. This was the first time she was in your home - she insisted on cooking for you and Jungkook as this was the first time she’s been meeting him.

The iron smell of your mothers blood reaches your nostrils and there’s a low groan that releases from your lips.

‘No.’ you tell yourself. ‘Not her.’

You swallow. “Are you okay?”

Your mother snickers. “Yeah. Just cut myself. Let me get this cleaned up.”

Your mother turns on the faucet to clean the blood from her finger. You release a sigh, placing a hand upon your stomach. Your son is moving, obviously having sensed the human blood near.

‘I can’t eat her.’ you tell your son, stern with your choice. The fetus is upset, sending a few kicks against your spine, but you were adamant.

“Is everything alright?”

Jungkook blinks into the room on que, thankfully your mother had her back turned.

‘Why is our son trying to break your back?’ Jungkook asks you, his eyes on your face. But before you can answer, he eyes your mother and can smell the blood.

“Luckily for you,” Jungkook places a white cup with a lid and straw in your hand and gives you a wink. “I’ve brought refreshments.”

Your mother loves Jungkook - who knows demons can make break impressions. She had not suspected he was anything but human and you’ve noted that this was the first time you saw Jungkook had dark eyes instead of the crimson ones.

You’ve never seen Jungkook interact with anyone that wasn’t you and the act appeared…human like. He ate your mothers cooking, he complimented it. He laughed and joked with your mother and oftentimes would place a hand on your bump when your son was craving more than what your mother cooked.

“I think you two are good together.” your mother says at the door while she wraps you in a hug. “You look…happy. So alive.”

You laugh. “Do I?” you aren’t sure if you can call it thought. You were drinking human blood to satisfy the demon growing inside of you.

“Yes. You’re glowing.” your mother takes a look at you with a soft smile. “I haven’t seen this glow since…”

You know where she’s going, but she doesn't say it. She doesn’t wish to ruin a happy moment between the two of you.

Once your mother is gone, you’re left with Jungkook. He snaps his fingers and the dishes in the sink are gone.

“I can’t believe he was trying to break my back.” you sigh, placing a hand on your stomach. There’s no movement, probably means he was relaxed now after all the mayhem he was causing earlier.

“Yes.” Jungkook places a hand on the top of your bump. “It would’ve healed automatically. Still a stubborn one.”

Like father like son, you think, and all Jungkook can do is hum in agreement.

Sex with Jungkook became a habit - more now than ever. You never questioned him when he said he found you irresistible. You looked ready to explode and you never had any true stamina to help - but Jungkook never cared. He always insisted on eating you out until you’re squirming, suckling on your clit as if his demonic life depended on it.

Even now as you allow Jungkook to fuck into you while you were on top, Jungkook couldn’t help but want to coo at your thoughts - and give you what you want.

‘You can bite me, my beautiful human. It won’t hurt.’

You flush hot when you hear Jungkook in your head - that meant he was listening in to what you were thinking. Yet, you shouldn’t be alarmed because he did it so often.

And all you were thinking about was biting him, your mind flooding with his words of months prior. How drinking his blood would be intimate for the both of you.

And now you didn’t care, no longer feeling the disgust as you did months ago. Your teeth gradually sink into the skin of Jungkook’s neck and you bite harshly until you feel the taste of irony on your tongue.

The act alone causes Jungkook to fuck into you harder, fingers bruising into your hips. He grunts a few swear words as your tongue licks upon the bleeding wound. If your former self could see you now - willingly sucking on Jungkook’s neck for any type of blood while he fucks you to his heart (did demons have hearts?) content.

Jungkook’s eyes marvel at you, blood - his blood - trailing down your chin. Your eyes resembled his own (side-effects of the pregnancy) and you appeared to be like a true demon.

‘My beautiful wife.’ Only slightly does your eyes widen from hearing Jungkook in your mind and you’re beginning to think you were hearing things - but you weren’t. This was the first time Jungkook had called you his wife - not beautiful human, but his wife.

Jungkook wraps you in an embrace to bring you closer to him, his lips on your chest. His own teeth sink into you, quivering with pleasure when your blood hits his tongue. His thrusts never stop, not until you’re cumming around him so beautifully and he does the same inside of you.

ONE MONTH BEFORE DRAGGED TO HELL

“I’m trying.” Jimin grits his teeth at the younger demon. “You’ve been gone for months, Kook. They’re asking questions.”

“Then tell them something to make them stop asking questions.” Jungkook hisses back.

“They’re not going to stop asking questions.” Taehyung’s voice sounds from behind Jungkook. “There’s been rumors.”

“Rumors?” Jungkook furrows a brow and scoffs. “What rumors-”

“The infamous Jungkook has grown soft in the Human realm.” Jimin announced, a teasing tone in his voice. “You haven’t been back to the Underworld in so long they’re beginning to think you found someone here.”

“Have you?” Taehyung asks, blinking besides Jimin, to lean against the wall of his kitchen. “Don’t give me that look, Kook…it’s just a question.”

“I’ve been working.”

“On?” Jimin questions.

“Why is it any of your concern?”

“You’ve always told us.” Taehyung retorts. “It’s not like you to leave the Brotherhood without as much as a word.”

“I’m not leaving the Brotherhood.” Jungkook scoffs. “I have business to attend to here.”

“What’s that?” Jimin stands from his seat, eyes roaming around the room. “Do you feel that?”

Jungkook swallows, tongue in his cheek. His son always had the perfect timing to be awake and showcasing whatever power he had.

“Yeah.” Taehyung glances at Jungkook. “It’s faint but-”

Jimin blinks away and Jungkook already knows where he’s going. He does the same, leaving Taehyung stunned and in the kitchen.

Jungkook is in front of your sleeping figure before Jimin is, eyes glaring at the older demon.

“Well…” Jimin’s eyes are on you - more so your stomach. “Looks like the child wants out.” the tiny foot and hand prints are pushing against your stomach and not once did you stir, having grown used to it over the months.

“You…” Taehyung eyes you sleeping soundly upon the bed and then back to Jungkook. “...asshole-”

“She’s asleep.” Jungkook hisses, lowering the tone in his own voice. As his son grew, he was growing restless, wanting out of you. He rarely allows you to sleep and now that you were able to, Jungkook wasn’t going to allow his brothers to ruin it.

“Are we going to ignore the obvious child in her stomach?” Jimin murmurs, eyeing your sleeping figure with a moving stomach. “How is she not waking by that alone?”

“She’s grown used to it.” Jungkook glances behind himself at you. He only allows a slight grin before he turns back to his two brothers. “Are you done here?”

Jimin is the first to blink away, followed by Taehyung. Jungkook sighs then does the same, now inside the kitchen once more.

“When were you going to tell us you’re having a son?” Jimin is upset, now facing Jungkook.

“I’m so upset.” Taehyung shakes his head.

Jungkook tilts his head. “I have my reasons.” is all Jungkook says.

Jimin scoffs. “We have to be there when he’s born. It’s a tradition.” he says matter-of-factly. “This is your first son. A new member of the Brotherhood.”

Taehyung watches Jungkook’s reaction. He opens his mouth to speak but doesn’t say anything. “Does she not know you’re a demon?” he asks, yet he isn’t sure it’s that. You had to have known that you were pregnant with a non-human child - the fetus was attempting to claw its way out of you as they speak.

“She does.”

Jimin waves his hand. “Then why are you keeping her from us?”

“I’m not.” Jungkook grits.

“He doesn’t know.” Taehyung states. “That’s why you’re still in the Human realm.”

Jimin furrows his brows, glancing between Jungkook and Taehyung.

Jungkook pokes his tongue through his cheek. He inhales deeply and then nods his head.

The Source did not know what he was doing or where he was at - and Jungkook was doing everything in his power to keep it that way. He only returns to the Underworld to report back to the Source monthly like all the demons do; especially the upper-level ones such as himself and the Brotherhood.

A hybrid child is not unknown to the Underworld, but rarely did the human parent survive - most times being killed. Hybrid children were often used to blend into the Human world, most times coming off as “more” humanly than that of a full demon who would have to mask their appearance.

However, Jungkook was not just a demon, but an upper-level one that worked closely to the Source. And though his brothers were accepting of you and his son, that didn’t mean the rest of the Brotherhood would.

“We have to tell the others before they come upon themselves.”

“No.” Jungkook is certain in his choice. “You’ve already called me weak.” Jungkook didn’t want to know what they’d attempt to do if they found you to be a problem with his demonic duties or his power.

“It’s not up for debate.” Taehyung began. “Like Jimin said, this is your first son and we’ll have to be there. It’s a tradition.”

Jungkook knew that it was inevitable - especially now that Jimin and Taehyung knew. He was anticipating that the baby would be born before the Brotherhood intervened - now his plans have changed.

“You love the human.” Jimin states. “Obviously, the Brotherhood isn’t going to like that.” he chuckles, but at Jungkook’s hard stare, he lifts his hands. “But don’t worry. You have us.”

“They aren’t going to allow you to keep the Human.” Taehyung speaks realism and not what Jungkook wants to hear to spare whatever feelings he holds for you. “Humans bring human feelings and we cannot risk you growing weak because of her.”

“What are you saying?” Jungkook’s eyes are narrowed at Taehyung and the tension in the room grows by the second.

“I’m saying you need to get rid of the Human.” Taehyung speaks, and it’s as if a pin drops; the silence that comes after Jungkook speaks. “Once the baby is born.”

Jungkook doesn’t react that he wants to - the Brotherhood never attacks their own. But there’s something in his body that holds everything back for him to not attack Taehyung and it’s an act that begins to frighten him - because his brothers were correct. Humans did bring human emotions and if just the thought of you being harmed has Jungkook feeling like this, then you already had a target on your back to prevent a shift in the Brotherhood.

“You can’t kill her. Nor can I.” Jungkook speaks, eyes hard on Taehyung. “We’re already bound together. Brotherhood rule.”

Jimin snickers at his two bickering brothers, both standing tall and refusing to back down. “He’s right, Tae.” Jimin speaks. “The Brotherhood cannot harm or kill a fellow brother’s bound partner.”

Taehyung scoffs with a shake of his head. “How far the Brotherhood has fallen.” he announces. “I’m beginning to think the rumors of you becoming weak are true.”

Taehyung is gone in a blink of an eye, leaving Jungkook and Jimin to look where he once stood.

“Taehyung will come around.” Jimin sighs. He’s tired of being the mediator between you and Taehyung’s bickering. “I’ll make sure of it.”

Jungkook swallows. “Do tell the Brotherhood to not return until my child is expected to be born.”

Jimin sighs but nods. Jungkook begins to step away and out of his kitchen. “And do tell anyone in the Underworld to test the rumors if they believe them to be true.

“I gave you my word, Y/N. That we'll be together.”

The Underworld isn’t what you’ve expected. Hell is always explained to be a fiery pit - nothing but flames enclosing around you.

This was far from it.

The Underworld was dark, only light there was lit by candles - thousands of them lit. It’s quieter than you expected, as well. You were once told that Hell was home to evil spirits and those who’d died, forever screaming at their ultimate demise.

Then again, Jungkook was a demon and you were never told that demons can look god-like.

Your ears pick up on soft coos, your attention fully on the baby in Jungkook’s arms. He was no longer a newborn, but appeared a few months older.

Your heart swells.

“It wasn’t easy to find your soul, Y/N.” Jungkook speaks, his access to your mind remaining. “But I made you a promise.”

“Can I hold him?” you question. If you asked Jungkook too many questions about the Underworld, what he did and why he did it, you’d be here for an eternity. Your only focus was on your son.

Jungkook watches the way you hold the baby close to you, your nose against his puffed up cheeks. There’s a few more coos from his son, his aura calm and content to have be in your presence once more.

“Jungkook….”

The man stands straighter at the sound of his name leave from your lips.

“...I’m not a human anymore, am I?”

Jungkook gently shakes his head. “No.”

You’re silent for a moment. “And I can’t return back…home?”

“No.” Jungkook murmurs.

You hold the baby closer to you, never wanting to let him go.

“What about my mother?” you dare to ask, but you’re unsure if you truly want the truth.

Jungkook licks his lips. “Time is different in the Human realm than it is in the Underworld.” he speaks. “I was leaving the decision to you.”

You glance up from the baby - who is now slowly falling asleep - to Jungkook. “What do you mean?”

“I know how much you cared for her.” Jungkook begins. For the months he’s been with you, your love for your mother remained strong and the pregnancy never ruined the routined you held with her. “To make things easier for her, I can have her memory of you erased.”

You stiffen. “E-Erased?” you question. “As if I was never there?”

Jungkook nods.

You’re unsure what you want Jungkook to do.

You didn’t want your mother to be so heavily involved in your pregnancy. You didn’t know if you’d survive birthing a demon and you didn’t want your mother to lose you and her wife.

Yet, she already has and that thought alone pains you enough.

“I don’t want her to forget us.” you murmur - and maybe it was selfish of you. Your mother would live through such pain alone - the pain of losing her only child and a grandchild she could never meet. “I want her to think we’ve died in childbirth. Can you do that?” It was harsh, you’d admit, but it was your own selfish desire to keep your mother as close as you could.

Jungkook nods.

“And…you can compel people, right? You have to compel her to accept the fact that I’m gone so she doesn’t try to look further into it.” you hold your son tighter, your voice cracking as you begin to speak.

“I understand.” Jungkook says. “My beautiful wife…” he trails off, coming closer to place a hand upon your cheek. His touch is warm just as you remembered it to be. He offers you a short smile then blinking out of your sight before you can speak.

@juju-227592 @seokjinkismet @bloodline1632 @darkuni63 @castlewolfsbane @babycandy111 @chimmy-licious @whipwhoops @chimmisbae @bangtans-momma

888 notes · View notes